| L01 |
2Krl17_1 |
W dwunastym H8147 H6240 roku H8141 [panowania] Achaza H271 , króla H4428 judzkiego H3063 – Ozeasz H1954 , syn H1121 Eli H425 , został H4427 królem H4428 izraelskim H3478 w Samarii H8111 – na dziewięć H8672 lat H8141 . |
| L02 |
2Krl17_1 |
W dwunastym roku [panowania] Achaza, króla judzkiego - Ozeasz, syn Eli, został królem
izraelskim w Samarii - na dziewięć lat. |
| L03 |
2Krl17_1 |
בִּשְׁנַת֙ |
שְׁתֵּ֣ים |
עֶשְׂרֵ֔ה |
לְאָחָ֖ז |
מֶ֣לֶךְ |
יְהוּדָ֑ה |
מָ֠לַךְ |
הוֹשֵׁ֨עַ |
בֶּן־ |
אֵלָ֧ה |
בְשֹׁמְר֛וֹן |
עַל־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל |
תֵּ֥שַׁע |
שָׁנִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl17_1 |
בִּ/שְׁנַת֙ |
שְׁתֵּ֣ים |
עֶשְׂרֵ֔ה |
לְ/אָחָ֖ז |
מֶ֣לֶךְ |
יְהוּדָ֑ה |
מָ֠לַךְ |
הוֹשֵׁ֨עַ |
בֶּן־ |
אֵלָ֧ה |
בְ/שֹׁמְר֛וֹן |
עַל־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל |
תֵּ֥שַׁע |
שָׁנִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl17_1 |
bisz•<Nat> |
sze•<Tem> |
'es•<Re>, |
le•'a•<Chaz> |
<Me>•lech |
je•hu•<Da>; |
<Ma>•lach |
ho•<sze>•a' |
ben- |
'e•<La> |
we•szo•me•<Ron> |
al- |
jis•ra•'<El> |
<Te>•sza' |
sza•<Nim>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl17_1 | H8141  | H8147  | H6240  | H0271  | H4428  | H3063  | H4427  | H1954  | H1121  | H0425  | H8111  | H5921  | H3478  | H8672  | H8141  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl17_1 |
whole age |
both |
eigh- |
Ahaz |
king |
Judah |
consult |
Hosea |
afflicted |
Elah |
Samaria |
above |
Israel |
nine -teen |
whole age |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl17_1 |
Cały wiek |
zarówno |
eigh- |
Achaz |
król |
Juda |
konsultować |
Ozeasz |
dotknięty |
Ela |
Samaria |
powyżej |
Izrael |
dziewięć-teen |
Cały wiek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl17_1 |
year |
both |
ten |
of Ahaz |
king |
of Judah |
to reign |
began Hoshea |
the son |
of Elah |
in Samaria |
over |
over Israel |
nine |
years |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl17_1 |
rok |
zarówno |
dziesięć |
Achaza |
król |
Judy |
panować |
rozpoczął Ozeasza |
syn |
Eli |
w Samarii |
przez |
nad Izraelem |
dziewięć |
roku |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl17_1 |
bish·Nat |
she·Teim |
'es·Reh, |
le·'a·Chaz |
Me·lech |
ye·hu·Dah; |
Ma·lach |
ho·She·a' |
ben- |
'e·Lah |
ve·sho·me·Ron |
al- |
Yis·ra·'El |
Te·sha' |
sha·Nim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl17_1 |
Bisz nat |
szTem |
es re |
le a Haz |
me lech |
je hu da |
ma lach |
ho sze a |
Ben - e la |
we szom ron |
al - jis ra el |
Te sza |
sza nim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl17_1 |
Bišnat |
šTêm |
`eSrË |
lü´äHäz |
meºlek |
yühûdâ |
mälak |
hôšëª` |
Ben-´ëlâ |
büšömrôn |
`al-yiSrä´ël |
T뺚a` |
šänîm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl17_1 |
552/873 |
526/768 |
167/337 |
16/41 |
1147/2519 |
238/818 |
172/345 |
5/16 |
2627/4921 |
10/16 |
56/109 |
2535/5759 |
1529/2505 |
36/58 |
553/873 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl17_1 |
In the twelfth year of Ahaz king of Judah began Hoshea the son of Elah to reign in Samaria
over Israel nine years. |
| L16 |
2Krl17_1 |
1 In the twelfth <08147> <06240> year <08141> of Ahaz <0271> king
<04428> of Judah <03063> began Hoshea <01954> the son <01121> of Elah <0425> to
reign <04427> (08804) in Samaria <08111> over Israel <03478> nine <08672> years
<08141>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl17_2 |
Czynił H6213 on H1931 to, co H7451 jest złe H7451 w oczach H5869 Pana H3068 , jednakże H7535 nie H3808 tak H3966 , jak H834 królowie H4428 Izraela H3478 , którzy H834 byli H1961 przed H6440 nim. |
| L02 |
2Krl17_2 |
Czynił on to, co jest złe w oczach Pańskich, jednakże nie tak, jak królowie Izraela, którzy
żyli przed nim. |
| L03 |
2Krl17_2 |
וַיַּ֥עַשׂ |
הָרַ֖ע |
בְּעֵינֵ֣י |
יְהוָ֑ה |
רַ֗ק |
לֹ֚א |
כְּמַלְכֵ֣י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
הָי֖וּ |
לְפָנָֽיו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl17_2 |
וַ/יַּ֥עַשׂ |
הָ/רַ֖ע |
בְּ/עֵינֵ֣י |
יְהוָ֑ה |
רַ֗ק |
לֹ֚א |
כְּ/מַלְכֵ֣י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
הָי֖וּ |
לְ/פָנָֽי/ו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl17_2 |
wai•<ja>•'as |
ha•<Ra>' |
be•'e•<Ne> |
<jah>•we; |
<Rak>, |
lo |
ke•mal•<Che> |
jis•ra•'<El>, |
'a•<szer> |
ha•<ju> |
le•fa•<Naw>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl17_2 | H6213  | H7451  | H5869  | H3068  | H7535  | H3808  | H4428  | H3478  | H0834  | H1961  | H6440  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl17_2 |
accomplish |
adversity |
affliction |
Jehovah |
but |
before |
king |
Israel |
after |
become |
accept |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl17_2 |
zrealizować |
przeciwność losu |
nieszczęście |
Jahwe |
ale |
przed |
król |
Izrael |
po |
zostać |
przyjąć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl17_2 |
And he did |
[that which was] evil |
in the sight |
of the LORD |
but |
not |
but not as the kings |
of Israel |
who |
become |
that were before |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl17_2 |
I zrobił |
[To, co było złe] |
w oczach |
Pana |
ale |
nie |
ale nie jak królowie |
Izraela |
kto |
zostać |
które były przed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl17_2 |
vai·Ya·'as |
ha·Ra' |
be·'ei·Nei |
Yah·weh; |
Rak, |
lo |
ke·mal·Chei |
Yis·ra·'El, |
'a·Sher |
ha·Yu |
le·fa·Nav. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl17_2 |
waj ja as |
ha ra |
Be e ne |
jhwh(a do naj) |
raq |
lo |
Ke mal che |
jis ra el |
a szer |
ha ju |
le fa naw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl17_2 |
wayyaº`aS |
hära` |
Bü`ênê |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
raq |
lö´ |
Kümalkê |
yiSrä´ël |
´ášer |
häyû |
lüpänäyw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl17_2 |
1424/2617 |
209/665 |
405/878 |
2989/6220 |
85/109 |
2212/5164 |
1148/2519 |
1530/2505 |
3340/5499 |
1918/3546 |
1081/2127 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl17_2 |
And he did [that which was] evil in the sight of the LORD, but not as the kings of Israel
that were before him. |
| L16 |
2Krl17_2 |
2 And he did <06213> (08799) that which was evil <07451> in the sight
<05869> of the LORD, <03068>, but not as the kings <04428> of Israel <03478> that
were before <06440> him. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl17_3 |
Przeciwko niemu H5921 wyruszył H5927 Salmanassar H8022 , król H4428 asyryjski H804 , a Ozeasz H1954 poddał się H1961 mu H5921 i płacił H7725 mu daninę H4503 . |
| L02 |
2Krl17_3 |
Przeciwko niemu wyruszył Salmanassar, król asyryjski, a Ozeasz poddał się mu i płacił mu
daninę. |
| L03 |
2Krl17_3 |
עָלָ֣יו |
עָלָ֔ה |
שַׁלְמַנְאֶ֖סֶר |
מֶ֣לֶךְ |
אַשּׁ֑וּר |
וַֽיְהִי־ |
ל֤וֹ |
הוֹשֵׁ֙עַ֙ |
עֶ֔בֶד |
וַיָּ֥שֶׁב |
ל֖וֹ |
מִנְחָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl17_3 |
עָלָ֣י/ו |
עָלָ֔ה |
שַׁלְמַנְאֶ֖סֶר |
מֶ֣לֶךְ |
אַשּׁ֑וּר |
וַֽ/יְהִי־ |
ל֤/וֹ |
הוֹשֵׁ֙עַ֙ |
עֶ֔בֶד |
וַ/יָּ֥שֶׁב |
ל֖/וֹ |
מִנְחָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl17_3 |
'a•<Law> |
'a•<La>, |
szal•man•'<E>•ser |
<Me>•lech |
'asz•<szur>; |
wa·je·(hi)- |
lo |
ho•<sze>•a' |
'<E>•wed, |
wai•<ja>•szew |
lo |
min•<Cha>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl17_3 | H5921  | H5927  | H8022  | H4428  | H0804  | H1961  | H0000  | H1954  | H5650  | H7725  | H0000  | H4503  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl17_3 |
above |
arise |
Shalmaneser |
king |
Asshur |
become |
|
Hosea |
bondage |
break |
|
gift |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl17_3 |
powyżej |
powstać |
Salmanasar |
król |
Aszszur |
zostać |
|
Ozeasz |
niewola |
złamać |
|
prezent |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl17_3 |
against |
Against him came up |
Shalmaneser |
king |
of Assyria |
became |
|
and Hoshea |
became his servant |
and gave |
|
him presents |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl17_3 |
przed |
Przeciwko niemu wyruszył |
Salmanasar |
król |
Asyrii |
stał się |
|
i Ozeasz |
stał się jego sługą |
i dał |
|
mu prezenty |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl17_3 |
'a·Lav |
'a·Lah, |
shal·man·'E·ser |
Me·lech |
'ash·Shur; |
vay·hi- |
lo |
ho·She·a' |
'E·ved, |
vai·Ya·shev |
lo |
min·Chah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl17_3 |
a law |
a la |
szal ma ne ser |
me lech |
asz szur |
wa je hi - lo |
ho sze a |
e wed |
waj ja szew |
lo |
min Ha |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl17_3 |
`äläyw |
`älâ |
šalman´eºser |
meºlek |
´aššûr |
wa|yühî-lô |
hôšëª` |
`eºbed |
wayy亚eb |
lô |
minHâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl17_3 |
2536/5759 |
520/883 |
1/2 |
1149/2519 |
18/151 |
1919/3546 |
3517/6522 |
6/16 |
492/797 |
453/1041 |
3518/6522 |
144/211 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl17_3 |
Against him came up Shalmaneser king of Assyria; and Hoshea became his servant, and gave him
presents. |
| L16 |
2Krl17_3 |
3 Against him came up <05927> (08804) Shalmaneser <08022> king <04428> of
Assyria <0804>; and Hoshea <01954> became his servant <05650>, and gave <07725>
(08686) him presents <04503>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl17_4 |
Lecz król H4428 asyryjski H804 wykrył H4672 spisek H7195 u Ozeasza H1954 . Ozeasz H1954 bowiem wysłał H7971 posłów H4397 do króla H4428 egipskiego H4714 , So H5471 , i nie H3808 przysyłał H5927 daniny H4503 królowi H4428 asyryjskiemu H804 , jak każdego H8141 roku H8141 . Wtedy król H4428 asyryjski H804 pojmał H6113 go i zamknął H631 go w więzieniu H1004 H3608 . |
| L02 |
2Krl17_4 |
Lecz król asyryjski wykrył spisek Ozeasza. Ozeasz bowiem wysłał posłów do króla egipskiego,
So, i nie przysyłał daniny królowi asyryjskiemu, jak każdego roku. Wtedy król asyryjski pojmał go i zamknął w
więzieniu. |
| L03 |
2Krl17_4 |
וַיִּמְצָא֩ |
מֶֽלֶךְ־ |
אַשּׁ֨וּר |
בְּהוֹשֵׁ֜עַ |
קֶ֗שֶׁר |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
שָׁלַ֤ח |
מַלְאָכִים֙ |
אֶל־ |
ס֣וֹא |
מֶֽלֶךְ־ |
מִצְרַ֔יִם |
וְלֹא־ |
הֶעֱלָ֥ה |
מִנְחָ֛ה |
לְמֶ֥לֶךְ |
אַשּׁ֖וּר |
כְּשָׁנָ֣ה |
בְשָׁנָ֑ה |
וַֽיַּעַצְרֵ֙הוּ֙ |
מֶ֣לֶךְ |
אַשּׁ֔וּר |
וַיַּאַסְרֵ֖הוּ |
בֵּ֥ית |
כֶּֽלֶא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl17_4 |
וַ/יִּמְצָא֩ |
מֶֽלֶךְ־ |
אַשּׁ֨וּר |
בְּ/הוֹשֵׁ֜עַ |
קֶ֗שֶׁר |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
שָׁלַ֤ח |
מַלְאָכִים֙ |
אֶל־ |
ס֣וֹא |
מֶֽלֶךְ־ |
מִצְרַ֔יִם |
וְ/לֹא־ |
הֶעֱלָ֥ה |
מִנְחָ֛ה |
לְ/מֶ֥לֶךְ |
אַשּׁ֖וּר |
כְּ/שָׁנָ֣ה |
בְ/שָׁנָ֑ה |
וַֽ/יַּעַצְרֵ֙/הוּ֙ |
מֶ֣לֶךְ |
אַשּׁ֔וּר |
וַ/יַּאַסְרֵ֖/הוּ |
בֵּ֥ית |
כֶּֽלֶא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl17_4 |
wai•jim•<ca> |
<Me>•lech- |
'asz•<szur> |
be•ho•<sze>•a' |
<Ke>•szer, |
'a•<szer> |
sza•<Lach> |
mal•'a•<Chim> |
el- |
<So> |
<Me>•lech- |
mic•<Ra>•jim, |
we•lo- |
he•'e•<La> |
min•<Cha> |
le•<Me>•lech |
'asz•<szur> |
ke•sza•<Na> |
we•sza•<Na>; |
wai•ja•'ac•<Re>•hu |
<Me>•lech |
'asz•<szur>, |
wai•ja•'as•<Re>•hu |
bet |
<Ke>•le. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl17_4 | H4672  | H4428  | H0804  | H1954  | H7195  | H0834  | H7971  | H4397  | H0413  | H5471  | H4428  | H4714  | H3808  | H5927  | H4503  | H4428  | H0804  | H8141  | H8141  | H6113  | H4428  | H0804  | H0631  | H1004  | H3608  | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl17_4 |
be able |
king |
Asshur |
Hosea |
confederacy |
after |
forsake |
ambassador |
about |
So |
king |
Egypt |
before |
arise |
gift |
king |
Asshur |
whole age |
whole age |
be able |
king |
Asshur |
bind |
court |
prison |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl17_4 |
móc |
król |
Aszszur |
Ozeasz |
konfederacja |
po |
zapierać się |
ambasador |
o |
Tak |
król |
Egipt |
przed |
powstać |
prezent |
król |
Aszszur |
Cały wiek |
Cały wiek |
móc |
król |
Aszszur |
związania |
sąd |
więzienie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl17_4 |
found |
And the king |
of Assyria |
in Hoshea |
conspiracy |
who |
for he had sent |
messengers |
to |
to So |
king |
of Egypt |
no |
and brought |
no present |
to the king |
of Assyria |
as [he had done] year |
by year |
shut him up |
therefore the king |
of Assyria |
and bound |
court |
prison |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl17_4 |
znalezionych |
A król |
Asyrii |
w Ozeasza |
spisek |
kto |
dla wysłał |
Posłańcy |
do |
do tak |
król |
z Egiptu |
nie |
i przyniósł |
nie obecny |
do króla |
Asyrii |
jak [zrobił] roku |
przez rok |
zamknął go |
Dlatego król |
Asyrii |
i związany |
sąd |
więzienie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl17_4 |
vai·yim·Tza |
Me·lech- |
'ash·Shur |
be·ho·She·a' |
Ke·sher, |
'a·Sher |
sha·Lach |
mal·'a·Chim |
el- |
So |
Me·lech- |
mitz·Ra·yim, |
ve·lo- |
he·'e·Lah |
min·Chah |
le·Me·lech |
'ash·Shur |
ke·sha·Nah |
ve·sha·Nah; |
vai·ya·'atz·Re·hu |
Me·lech |
'ash·Shur, |
vai·ya·'as·Re·hu |
beit |
Ke·le. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl17_4 |
waj jim ca |
me lech - asz szur |
Be ho sze a |
qe szer |
a szer |
sza laH |
ma la chim |
el - so |
me lech - mic ra jim |
we lo - he e la |
min Ha |
le me lech |
asz szur |
Ke sza na |
we sza na |
waj ja ac re hu |
me lech |
asz szur |
waj ja as re hu |
Bet |
Ke le |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl17_4 |
wayyimcä´ |
me|lek-´aššûr |
Bühôšëª` |
qeºšer |
´ášer |
šälaH |
mal´äkîm |
´el-sô´ |
me|lek-micraºyim |
wülö´-he`élâ |
minHâ |
lümeºlek |
´aššûr |
Küšänâ |
büšänâ |
wa|yya`acrëºhû |
meºlek |
´aššûr |
wayya´asrëºhû |
Bêt |
Keºle´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl17_4 |
223/453 |
1150/2519 |
19/151 |
7/16 |
9/16 |
3341/5499 |
491/847 |
135/213 |
3326/5500 |
1/1 |
1151/2519 |
360/614 |
2213/5164 |
521/883 |
145/211 |
1152/2519 |
20/151 |
554/873 |
555/873 |
23/46 |
1153/2519 |
21/151 |
45/69 |
891/2052 |
2/10 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl17_4 |
And the king of Assyria found conspiracy in Hoshea: for he had sent messengers to So king of
Egypt, and brought no present to the king of Assyria, as [he had done] year by year: therefore the king of
Assyria shut him up, and bound him in prison. |
| L16 |
2Krl17_4 |
4 And the king <04428> of Assyria <0804> found <04672> (08799) conspiracy
<07195> in Hoshea <01954>: for he had sent <07971> (08804) messengers <04397> to So
<05471> king <04428> of Egypt <04714>, and brought <05927> (08689) no present
<04503> to the king <04428> of Assyria, <0804>, as he had done year <08141> by year
<08141>: therefore the king <04428> of Assyria <0804> shut him up <06113> (08799),
and bound <0631> (08799) him in prison <01004> <03608>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl17_5 |
Król H4428 asyryjski H804 najechał H5927 cały H3605 kraj H776 , przyszedł H5927 pod Samarię H8111 i oblegał H6696 ją przez trzy H7969 lata H8141 . |
| L02 |
2Krl17_5 |
Król asyryjski najechał cały kraj, przyszedł pod Samarię i oblegał ją przez trzy lata. |
| L03 |
2Krl17_5 |
וַיַּ֥עַל |
מֶֽלֶךְ־ |
אַשּׁ֖וּר |
בְּכָל־ |
הָאָ֑רֶץ |
וַיַּ֙עַל֙ |
שֹׁמְר֔וֹן |
וַיָּ֥צַר |
עָלֶ֖יהָ |
שָׁלֹ֥שׁ |
שָׁנִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl17_5 |
וַ/יַּ֥עַל |
מֶֽלֶךְ־ |
אַשּׁ֖וּר |
בְּ/כָל־ |
הָ/אָ֑רֶץ |
וַ/יַּ֙עַל֙ |
שֹׁמְר֔וֹן |
וַ/יָּ֥צַר |
עָלֶ֖י/הָ |
שָׁלֹ֥שׁ |
שָׁנִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl17_5 |
wai•<ja>•'al |
<Me>•lech- |
'asz•<szur> |
be•chol |
ha•'<A>•rec; |
wai•<ja>•'al |
szo•me•<Ron>, |
wai•<ja>•car |
'a•<Le>•ha |
sza•<Losz> |
sza•<Nim>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl17_5 | H5927  | H4428  | H0804  | H3605  | H0776  | H5927  | H8111  | H6696  | H5921  | H7969  | H8141  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl17_5 |
arise |
king |
Asshur |
all manner |
common |
arise |
Samaria |
adversary |
above |
fork |
whole age |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl17_5 |
powstać |
król |
Aszszur |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
wspólny |
powstać |
Samaria |
przeciwnik |
powyżej |
widelec |
Cały wiek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl17_5 |
came up |
Then the king |
of Assyria |
the whole |
throughout all the land |
and went up |
to Samaria |
and besieged |
and |
it three |
years |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl17_5 |
wpadł |
Wtedy król |
Asyrii |
całość |
całej ziemi |
i udał się |
do Samarii |
i oblegał |
i |
to trzy |
roku |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl17_5 |
vai·Ya·'al |
Me·lech- |
'ash·Shur |
be·chol |
ha·'A·retz; |
vai·Ya·'al |
sho·me·Ron, |
vai·Ya·tzar |
'a·Lei·ha |
sha·Losh |
sha·Nim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl17_5 |
waj ja al |
me lech - asz szur |
Be chol - ha a rec |
waj ja al |
szom ron |
waj ja car |
a le ha |
sza losz |
sza nim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl17_5 |
wayyaº`al |
me|lek-´aššûr |
Bükol-hä´äºrec |
wayyaº`al |
šömrôn |
wayyäºcar |
`älʺhä |
šälöš |
šänîm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl17_5 |
522/883 |
1154/2519 |
22/151 |
2717/5415 |
1198/2502 |
523/883 |
57/109 |
18/36 |
2537/5759 |
234/429 |
556/873 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl17_5 |
Then the king of Assyria came up throughout all the land, and went up to Samaria, and
besieged it three years. |
| L16 |
2Krl17_5 |
5 Then the king <04428> of Assyria <0804> came up <05927> (08799)
throughout all the land <0776>, and went up <05927> (08799) to Samaria <08111>, and
besieged <06696> (08799) it three <07969> years <08141>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl17_6 |
W dziewiątym H8671 roku H8141 [panowania] Ozeasza H1954 król H4428 asyryjski H804 zdobył H3920 Samarię H8111 i zabrał H1540 Izraelitów H3478 w niewolę H1540 do Asyrii H804 . Przesiedlił H3427 ich do Chalach H2477 , nad H5921 Chabor H2249 – rzekę H5104 Gozanu H1470 – i do miast H5892 Medów H4074 . |
| L02 |
2Krl17_6 |
W dziewiątym roku [panowania] Ozeasza król asyryjski zdobył Samarię i zabrał Izraelitów w
niewolę do Asyrii, i przesiedlił ich do Chalach, nad Chabor - rzekę Gozanu, i do miast Medów. |
| L03 |
2Krl17_6 |
בִּשְׁנַ֨ת |
הַתְּשִׁיעִ֜ית |
לְהוֹשֵׁ֗עַ |
לָכַ֤ד |
מֶֽלֶךְ־ |
אַשּׁוּר֙ |
אֶת־ |
שֹׁ֣מְר֔וֹן |
וַיֶּ֥גֶל |
אֶת־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל |
אַשּׁ֑וּרָה |
וַיֹּ֨שֶׁב |
אֹתָ֜ם |
בַּחְלַ֧ח |
וּבְחָב֛וֹר |
נְהַ֥ר |
גּוֹזָ֖ן |
וְעָרֵ֥י |
מָדָֽי׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl17_6 |
בִּ/שְׁנַ֨ת |
הַ/תְּשִׁיעִ֜ית |
לְ/הוֹשֵׁ֗עַ |
לָכַ֤ד |
מֶֽלֶךְ־ |
אַשּׁוּר֙ |
אֶת־ |
שֹׁ֣מְר֔וֹן |
וַ/יֶּ֥גֶל |
אֶת־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל |
אַשּׁ֑וּרָ/ה |
וַ/יֹּ֨שֶׁב |
אֹתָ֜/ם |
בַּ/חְלַ֧ח |
וּ/בְ/חָב֛וֹר |
נְהַ֥ר |
גּוֹזָ֖ן |
וְ/עָרֵ֥י |
מָדָֽי׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl17_6 |
bisz•<Nat> |
hat•te•szi•'<It> |
le•ho•<sze>•a', |
la•<Chad> |
<Me>•lech- |
'asz•<szur> |
et- |
szo•me•<Ron>, |
wai•<je>•gel |
et- |
jis•ra•'<El> |
'asz•<szu>•ra; |
wai•<jo>•szew |
'o•<Tam> |
bach•<Lach> |
u•we•cha•<wor> |
ne•<Har> |
go•<Zan> |
we•'a•<Re> |
ma•<Dai>. |
<Pe> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl17_6 | H8141  | H8671  | H1954  | H3920  | H4428  | H0804  | H0853  | H8111  | H1540  | H0853  | H3478  | H0804  | H3427  | H0853  | H2477  | H2249  | H5104  | H1470  | H5892  | H4074  | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl17_6 |
whole age |
ninth |
Hosea |
catch self |
king |
Asshur |
|
Samaria |
advertise |
|
Israel |
Asshur |
abide |
|
Halah |
Habor |
flood |
Gozan |
Ai |
Madai |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl17_6 |
Cały wiek |
dziewiąty |
Ozeasz |
złapać siebie |
król |
Aszszur |
|
Samaria |
reklamować |
|
Izrael |
Aszszur |
przestrzegać |
|
Halah |
Chabor |
powódź |
Gozanu |
Ai |
Madaj |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl17_6 |
year |
In the ninth |
of Hoshea |
took |
the king |
of Assyria |
|
Samaria |
away |
|
Israel |
into Assyria |
and placed |
|
them in Halah |
and in Habor |
[by] the river |
of Gozan |
and in the cities |
of the Medes |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl17_6 |
rok |
W dziewiątym |
z Ozeasza |
trwało |
król |
Asyrii |
|
Samaria |
z dala |
|
Izrael |
do Asyrii |
i umieszczone |
|
im w Halah |
i Chabor |
[O] rzeka |
z Gozanu |
i w miastach |
z Medów |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl17_6 |
bish·Nat |
hat·te·shi·'It |
le·ho·She·a', |
la·Chad |
Me·lech- |
'ash·Shur |
et- |
sho·me·Ron, |
vai·Ye·gel |
et- |
Yis·ra·'El |
'ash·Shu·rah; |
vai·Yo·shev |
'o·Tam |
bach·Lach |
u·ve·cha·Vor |
ne·Har |
go·Zan |
ve·'a·Rei |
ma·Dai. |
Peh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl17_6 |
Bisz nat |
haT Te szi it |
le ho sze a |
la chad |
me lech - asz szur |
et - szom ron |
waj je gel |
et - jis ra el |
asz szu ra |
waj jo szew |
o tam |
Ba He laH |
u we Ha wor |
ne har |
Go zan |
we a re |
ma daj |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl17_6 |
Bišnat |
haTTüšî`ît |
lühôšëª` |
läkad |
me|lek-´aššûr |
´et-šöºmrôn |
wayyeºgel |
´et-yiSrä´ël |
´aššûºrâ |
wayyöºšeb |
´ötäm |
BaHülaH |
ûbüHäbôr |
nühar |
Gôzän |
wü`ärê |
mädäy |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl17_6 |
557/873 |
3/18 |
8/16 |
62/121 |
1155/2519 |
23/151 |
7074/11047 |
58/109 |
61/185 |
7075/11047 |
1531/2505 |
24/151 |
485/1071 |
7076/11047 |
1/3 |
1/3 |
32/119 |
1/5 |
554/1093 |
2/16 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl17_6 |
In the ninth year of Hoshea the king of Assyria took Samaria, and carried Israel away into
Assyria, and placed them in Halah and in Habor [by] the river of Gozan, and in the cities of the Medes. |
| L16 |
2Krl17_6 |
6 In the ninth <08671> year <08141> of Hoshea <01954> the king
<04428> of Assyria <0804> took <03920> (08804) Samaria <08111>, and carried
<01540> <00> Israel <03478> away <01540> (08686) into Assyria <0804>, and
placed <03427> (08686) them in Halah <02477> and in Habor <02249> by the river
<05104> of Gozan <01470>, and in the cities <05892> of the Medes <04074>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl17_7 |
Stało się H1961 tak, bo Izraelici H1121 H3478 zgrzeszyli H2398 przeciwko Panu H3068 , swemu Bogu H430 , który wyprowadził H5927 ich z ziemi H776 egipskiej H4714 , spod ręki H4480 H3027 faraona H6547 , króla H4428 egipskiego H4714 . Czcili H3372 oni bogów H430 obcych H312 . |
| L02 |
2Krl17_7 |
Stało się tak, bo Izraelici zgrzeszyli przeciwko Panu, Bogu swemu, który ich wyprowadził z
Egiptu, spod ręki faraona, króla egipskiego. Czcili oni bogów obcych |
| L03 |
2Krl17_7 |
וַיְהִ֗י |
כִּֽי־ |
חָטְא֤וּ |
בְנֵֽי־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ |
לַיהוָ֣ה |
אֱלֹהֵיהֶ֔ם |
הַמַּעֲלֶ֤ה |
אֹתָם֙ |
מֵאֶ֣רֶץ |
מִצְרַ֔יִם |
מִתַּ֕חַת |
יַ֖ד |
פַּרְעֹ֣ה |
מֶֽלֶךְ־ |
מִצְרָ֑יִם |
וַיִּֽירְא֖וּ |
אֱלֹהִ֥ים |
אֲחֵרִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl17_7 |
וַ/יְהִ֗י |
כִּֽי־ |
חָטְא֤וּ |
בְנֵֽי־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ |
לַ/יהוָ֣ה |
אֱלֹהֵי/הֶ֔ם |
הַ/מַּעֲלֶ֤ה |
אֹתָ/ם֙ |
מֵ/אֶ֣רֶץ |
מִצְרַ֔יִם |
מִ/תַּ֕חַת |
יַ֖ד |
פַּרְעֹ֣ה |
מֶֽלֶךְ־ |
מִצְרָ֑יִם |
וַ/יִּֽירְא֖וּ |
אֱלֹהִ֥ים |
אֲחֵרִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl17_7 |
waj•<Hi>, |
ki- |
cha•te•'<U> |
we•ne- |
jis•ra•'<El> |
<jah>•we |
'e•lo•he•<Hem>, |
ham•ma•'a•<Le> |
'o•<Tam> |
me•'<E>•rec |
mic•<Ra>•jim, |
mit•<Ta>•chat |
jad |
par•'<o> |
<Me>•lech- |
mic•<Ra>•jim; |
wai•ji•re•'<U> |
E•lo•<Him> |
'a•che•<Rim>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl17_7 | H1961  | H3588  | H2398  | H1121  | H3478  | H3068  | H0430  | H5927  | H0853  | H0776  | H4714  | H8478  | H3027  | H6547  | H4428  | H4714  | H3372  | H0430  | H0312  | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl17_7 |
become |
inasmuch |
cleanse |
afflicted |
Israel |
Jehovah |
angels |
arise |
|
common |
Egypt |
Thahash |
able |
Pharaoh |
king |
Egypt |
affright |
angels |
other man |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl17_7 |
zostać |
ponieważ |
oczyścić |
dotknięty |
Izrael |
Jahwe |
anioły |
powstać |
|
wspólny |
Egipt |
Thahash |
w stanie |
Faraon |
król |
Egipt |
affright |
anioły |
Drugi mężczyzna |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl17_7 |
now came |
because |
had sinned |
For [so] it was that the children |
of Israel |
against the LORD |
their God |
which had brought them up |
|
out of the land |
of Egypt |
under |
from under the hand |
of Pharaoh |
king |
of Egypt |
and had feared |
gods |
other |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl17_7 |
teraz przyszedł |
bo |
zgrzeszył |
Dla [tak] było, że dzieci |
Izraela |
przeciwko Panu |
Bóg ich |
który przywiózł je |
|
z ziemi |
z Egiptu |
pod |
spod ręki |
faraona |
król |
z Egiptu |
i obawiali |
bogowie |
inny |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl17_7 |
vay·Hi, |
ki- |
cha·te·'U |
ve·nei- |
Yis·ra·'El |
Yah·weh |
'e·lo·hei·Hem, |
ham·ma·'a·Leh |
'o·Tam |
me·'E·retz |
mitz·Ra·yim, |
mit·Ta·chat |
yad |
par·'Oh |
Me·lech- |
mitz·Ra·yim; |
vai·yi·re·'U |
E·lo·Him |
'a·che·Rim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl17_7 |
wa je hi |
Ki - Ha tu |
we ne - jis ra el |
ljhwh(la do naj) |
e lo he hem |
ham ma a le |
o tam |
me e rec |
mic ra jim |
miT Ta Hat |
jad |
Pa ro |
me lech - mic ra jim |
waj ji ru |
e lo him |
a He rim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl17_7 |
wayühî |
Kî|-H䆴û |
bünê|-yiSrä´ël |
lyhwh(la´dönäy) |
´élöhêhem |
hamma`álè |
´ötäm |
më´eºrec |
micraºyim |
miTTaºHat |
yad |
Par`ò |
me|lek-micräºyim |
wayyî|r´û |
´élöhîm |
´áHërîm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl17_7 |
1920/3546 |
1917/4478 |
130/236 |
2628/4921 |
1532/2505 |
2990/6220 |
1278/2597 |
524/883 |
7077/11047 |
1199/2502 |
361/614 |
256/498 |
788/1608 |
232/268 |
1156/2519 |
362/614 |
142/328 |
1279/2597 |
89/166 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl17_7 |
For [so] it was, that the children of Israel had sinned against the LORD their God, which
had brought them up out of the land of Egypt, from under the hand of Pharaoh king of Egypt, and had feared
other gods, |
| L16 |
2Krl17_7 |
7 For so it was, that the children <01121> of Israel <03478> had sinned
<02398> (08804) against the LORD <03068> their God <0430>, which had brought them up
<05927> (08688) out of the land <0776> of Egypt <04714>, from under the hand <03027>
of Pharaoh <06547> king <04428> of Egypt <04714>, and had feared <03372> (08799)
other <0312> gods <0430>, |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl17_8 |
I naśladowali H1980 obyczaje H2708 ludów H1471 , które Pan H3068 wypędził H3423 przed H4480 H6440 Izraelitami H1121 H3478 , oraz królów H4428 izraelskich H3478 , których ustanowili H6213 . |
| L02 |
2Krl17_8 |
i naśladowali obyczaje ludów, które Pan wypędził przed Izraelitami, oraz królów izraelskich,
których wybrali. |
| L03 |
2Krl17_8 |
וַיֵּֽלְכוּ֙ |
בְּחֻקּ֣וֹת |
הַגּוֹיִ֔ם |
אֲשֶׁר֙ |
הוֹרִ֣ישׁ |
יְהוָ֔ה |
מִפְּנֵ֖י |
בְּנֵ֣י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל |
וּמַלְכֵ֥י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
עָשֽׂוּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl17_8 |
וַ/יֵּֽלְכוּ֙ |
בְּ/חֻקּ֣וֹת |
הַ/גּוֹיִ֔ם |
אֲשֶׁר֙ |
הוֹרִ֣ישׁ |
יְהוָ֔ה |
מִ/פְּנֵ֖י |
בְּנֵ֣י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל |
וּ/מַלְכֵ֥י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
עָשֽׂוּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl17_8 |
wai•je•le•<Chu> |
be•chuk•<Kot> |
hag•go•<jim>, |
'a•<szer> |
ho•<Risz> |
<jah>•we, |
mip•pe•<Ne> |
be•<Ne> |
jis•ra•'<El>; |
u•mal•<Che> |
jis•ra•'<El> |
'a•<szer> |
'a•<Su>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl17_8 | H1980  | H2708  | H1471  | H0834  | H3423  | H3068  | H6440  | H1121  | H3478  | H4428  | H3478  | H0834  | H6213  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl17_8 |
along |
appointed |
Gentile |
after |
cast out |
Jehovah |
accept |
afflicted |
Israel |
king |
Israel |
after |
accomplish |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl17_8 |
wzdłuż |
wyznaczony |
Gentile |
po |
wypędzał |
Jahwe |
przyjąć |
dotknięty |
Izrael |
król |
Izrael |
po |
zrealizować |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl17_8 |
and walked |
in the statutes |
of the heathen |
whom |
cast out |
whom the LORD |
from before |
the children |
of Israel |
and of the kings |
of Israel |
which |
which they had made |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl17_8 |
i chodził |
w statutach |
z pogan |
kogo |
wypędzał |
których Pan |
z przed |
dzieci |
Izraela |
i królów |
Izraela |
który |
co uczynili |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl17_8 |
vai·ye·le·Chu |
be·chuk·Kot |
hag·go·Yim, |
'a·Sher |
ho·Rish |
Yah·weh, |
mip·pe·Nei |
be·Nei |
Yis·ra·'El; |
u·mal·Chei |
Yis·ra·'El |
'a·Sher |
'a·Su. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl17_8 |
waj jel chu |
Be Huq qot |
haG Go jim |
a szer |
ho risz |
jhwh(a do naj) |
miP Pe ne |
Be ne |
jis ra el |
u mal che |
jis ra el |
a szer |
a su |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl17_8 |
wayyë|lkû |
BüHuqqôt |
haGGôyìm |
´ášer |
hôrîš |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
miPPünê |
Bünê |
yiSrä´ël |
ûmalkê |
yiSrä´ël |
´ášer |
`äSû |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl17_8 |
927/1542 |
66/105 |
125/555 |
3342/5499 |
166/230 |
2991/6220 |
1082/2127 |
2629/4921 |
1533/2505 |
1157/2519 |
1534/2505 |
3343/5499 |
1425/2617 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl17_8 |
And walked in the statutes of the heathen, whom the LORD cast out from before the children
of Israel, and of the kings of Israel, which they had made. |
| L16 |
2Krl17_8 |
8 And walked <03212> (08799) in the statutes <02708> of the heathen
<01471>, whom the LORD <03068> cast out <03423> (08689) from before <06440> the
children <01121> of Israel <03478>, and of the kings <04428> of Israel <03478>, which
they had made <06213> (08804). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl17_9 |
I wymyślili H2644 sobie Izraelici H1121 H3478 rzeczy przewrotne H7451 na przekór H5921 Panu H3068 , swemu Bogu H430 . Zbudowali H1129 sobie wyżyny H1116 we wszystkich H3605 swoich miastach H5892 – od wieży H4026 strażniczej H5341 aż do miasta H5892 warownego H4013 . |
| L02 |
2Krl17_9 |
I wymyślili sobie Izraelici rzeczy przewrotne na przekór Panu, Bogu swemu. Zbudowali sobie
wyżyny we wszystkich swoich miejscowościach - od wieży strażniczej aż do miasta warownego. |
| L03 |
2Krl17_9 |
וַיְחַפְּא֣וּ |
בְנֵֽי־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל |
דְּבָרִים֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
לֹא־ |
כֵ֔ן |
עַל־ |
יְהוָ֖ה |
אֱלֹהֵיהֶ֑ם |
וַיִּבְנ֨וּ |
לָהֶ֤ם |
בָּמוֹת֙ |
בְּכָל־ |
עָ֣רֵיהֶ֔ם |
מִמִּגְדַּ֥ל |
נוֹצְרִ֖ים |
עַד־ |
עִ֥יר |
מִבְצָֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl17_9 |
וַ/יְחַפְּא֣וּ |
בְנֵֽי־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל |
דְּבָרִים֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
לֹא־ |
כֵ֔ן |
עַל־ |
יְהוָ֖ה |
אֱלֹהֵי/הֶ֑ם |
וַ/יִּבְנ֨וּ |
לָ/הֶ֤ם |
בָּמוֹת֙ |
בְּ/כָל־ |
עָ֣רֵי/הֶ֔ם |
מִ/מִּגְדַּ֥ל |
נוֹצְרִ֖ים |
עַד־ |
עִ֥יר |
מִבְצָֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl17_9 |
waj•chap•pe•'<U> |
we•ne- |
jis•ra•'<El>, |
de•wa•<Rim> |
'a•<szer> |
lo- |
<Chen>, |
al- |
<jah>•we |
'e•lo•he•<Hem>; |
wai•jiw•<Nu> |
la•<Hem> |
ba•mOt |
be•chol |
'a•re•<Hem>, |
mi•mig•<Dal> |
noc•<Rim> |
ad- |
'ir |
miw•<car>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl17_9 | H2644  | H1121  | H3478  | H1697  | H0834  | H3808  | H3651  | H5921  | H3068  | H0430  | H1129  | H0000  | H1116  | H3605  | H5892  | H4026  | H5341  | H5704  | H5892  | H4013  | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl17_9 |
do secretly |
afflicted |
Israel |
act |
after |
before |
after that |
above |
Jehovah |
angels |
build |
|
height |
all manner |
Ai |
castle |
besieged |
against |
Ai |
fortress |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl17_9 |
zrobić potajemnie |
dotknięty |
Izrael |
działać |
po |
przed |
po tym |
powyżej |
Jahwe |
anioły |
budować |
|
wysokość |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
Ai |
zamek |
oblegany |
przed |
Ai |
twierdza |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl17_9 |
did secretly |
And the children |
of Israel |
[those] things |
which |
not |
after that |
against |
that [were] not right against the LORD |
their God |
and they built |
|
them high places |
all |
in all their cities |
from the tower |
of the watchmen |
against |
city |
to the fenced |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl17_9 |
zrobił potajemnie |
I dzieci |
Izraela |
[Te] rzeczy |
który |
nie |
po tym |
przed |
że [były] nie w porządku wobec Pana |
Bóg ich |
i zbudowali |
|
im wysokie miejsca |
wszystko |
we wszystkich miastach |
z wieży |
strażniczej |
przed |
miasto |
do ogrodzony |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl17_9 |
vay·chap·pe·'U |
ve·nei- |
Yis·ra·'El, |
de·va·Rim |
'a·Sher |
lo- |
Chen, |
al- |
Yah·weh |
'e·lo·hei·Hem; |
vai·yiv·Nu |
la·Hem |
ba·mOt |
be·chol |
'a·rei·Hem, |
mi·mig·Dal |
notz·Rim |
ad- |
'ir |
miv·Tzar. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl17_9 |
wa je HaP Pe u |
we ne - jis ra el |
De wa rim |
a szer |
lo - chen |
al - jhwh(a do naj) |
e lo he hem |
waj jiw nu |
la hem |
Ba mot |
Be chol - a re hem |
mim mig Dal |
noc rim |
ad - ir |
miw car |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl17_9 |
wayüHaPPü´û |
bünê|-yiSrä´ël |
Dübärîm |
´ášer |
lö´-kën |
`al-yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´élöhêhem |
wayyibnû |
lähem |
Bämôt |
Bükol-`äºrêheºm |
mimmigDal |
nôcrîm |
`ad-`îr |
mibcär |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl17_9 |
1/1 |
2630/4921 |
1535/2505 |
647/1428 |
3344/5499 |
2214/5164 |
312/767 |
2538/5759 |
2992/6220 |
1280/2597 |
144/374 |
3519/6522 |
38/99 |
2718/5415 |
555/1093 |
13/49 |
4/61 |
695/1259 |
556/1093 |
12/37 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl17_9 |
And the children of Israel did secretly [those] things that [were] not right against the
LORD their God, and they built them high places in all their cities, from the tower of the watchmen to the
fenced city. |
| L16 |
2Krl17_9 |
9 And the children <01121> of Israel <03478> did secretly <02644> (08762)
those things <01697> that were not right against the LORD <03068> their God <0430>, and
they built <01129> (08799) them high places <01116> in all their cities <05892>, from the
tower <04026> of the watchmen <05341> (08802) to the fenced <04013> city
<05892>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl17_10 |
Ustawili H5324 sobie stele H4676 i aszery H842 na każdym H3605 wyniosłym H1364 pagórku H1389 i pod każdym H8478 drzewem H6086 zielonym H7488 . |
| L02 |
2Krl17_10 |
Ustawili sobie stele i aszery na każdym wyniosłym pagórku i pod każdym drzewem
zielonym. |
| L03 |
2Krl17_10 |
וַיַּצִּ֧בוּ |
לָהֶ֛ם |
מַצֵּב֖וֹת |
וַאֲשֵׁרִ֑ים |
עַ֚ל |
כָּל־ |
גִּבְעָ֣ה |
גְבֹהָ֔ה |
וְתַ֖חַת |
כָּל־ |
עֵ֥ץ |
רַעֲנָֽן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl17_10 |
וַ/יַּצִּ֧בוּ |
לָ/הֶ֛ם |
מַצֵּב֖וֹת |
וַ/אֲשֵׁרִ֑ים |
עַ֚ל |
כָּל־ |
גִּבְעָ֣ה |
גְבֹהָ֔ה |
וְ/תַ֖חַת |
כָּל־ |
עֵ֥ץ |
רַעֲנָֽן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl17_10 |
wai•jac•<ci>•wu |
la•<Hem> |
mac•ce•<wot> |
wa•'a•sze•<Rim>; |
'al |
kol- |
giw•'<A |
ge•wo•<Ha>, |
we•<Ta>•chat |
kol- |
'ec |
ra•'a•<Nan>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl17_10 | H5324  | H0000  | H4676  | H0842  | H5921  | H3605  | H1389  | H1364  | H8478  | H3605  | H6086  | H7488  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl17_10 |
appointed |
|
garrison |
grove |
above |
all manner |
hill |
haughty |
Thahash |
all manner |
carpenter |
green |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl17_10 |
wyznaczony |
|
garnizon |
gaj |
powyżej |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
wzgórze |
wyniosły |
Thahash |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
stolarz |
zielony |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl17_10 |
And they set them up |
|
images |
and groves |
on |
every |
hill |
in every high |
and under |
every |
tree |
and under every green |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl17_10 |
I oni je ustawić |
|
zdjęć |
i oliwnych |
na |
każdy |
wzgórze |
w każdy wysoki |
i pod |
każdy |
drzewo |
i pod każdym zielonym |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl17_10 |
vai·yatz·Tzi·vu |
la·Hem |
matz·tze·Vot |
va·'a·she·Rim; |
'al |
kol- |
giv·'Ah |
ge·vo·Hah, |
ve·Ta·chat |
kol- |
'etz |
ra·'a·Nan. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl17_10 |
waj jac ci wu |
la hem |
mac ce wot |
wa a sze rim |
al |
Kol - Gi wa |
ge wo ha |
we ta Hat |
Kol - ec |
ra a nan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl17_10 |
wayyacciºbû |
lähem |
maccëbôt |
wa´ášërîm |
`al |
Kol-Gib`â |
güböhâ |
wütaºHat |
Kol-`ëc |
ra`ánän |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl17_10 |
54/74 |
3520/6522 |
21/32 |
16/40 |
2539/5759 |
2719/5415 |
22/71 |
9/37 |
257/498 |
2720/5415 |
171/329 |
4/20 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl17_10 |
And they set them up images and groves in every high hill, and under every green tree: |
| L16 |
2Krl17_10 |
10 And they set them up <05324> (08686) images <04676> and groves <0842>
in every high <01364> hill <01389>, and under every green <07488> tree <06086>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl17_11 |
I składali H6999 ofiary kadzielne H6999 tamże – na wszystkich H3605 wyżynach H1116 – podobnie jak H3651 ludy H1471 , które H834 Pan H3068 usunął H1540 przed H4480 H6440 nimi H1992 . Spełniali H6213 czyny H1697 grzeszne H7451 , drażniąc H3707 Pana H3068 . |
| L02 |
2Krl17_11 |
I składali ofiary kadzielne tamże - na wszystkich wyżynach - podobnie jak ludy, które Pan
usunął przed nimi. Spełniali czyny grzeszne, drażniąc Pana. |
| L03 |
2Krl17_11 |
וַיְקַטְּרוּ־ |
שָׁם֙ |
בְּכָל־ |
בָּמ֔וֹת |
כַּגּוֹיִ֕ם |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
הֶגְלָ֥ה |
יְהוָ֖ה |
מִפְּנֵיהֶ֑ם |
וַֽיַּעֲשׂוּ֙ |
דְּבָרִ֣ים |
רָעִ֔ים |
לְהַכְעִ֖יס |
אֶת־ |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl17_11 |
וַ/יְקַטְּרוּ־ |
שָׁם֙ |
בְּ/כָל־ |
בָּמ֔וֹת |
כַּ/גּוֹיִ֕ם |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
הֶגְלָ֥ה |
יְהוָ֖ה |
מִ/פְּנֵי/הֶ֑ם |
וַֽ/יַּעֲשׂוּ֙ |
דְּבָרִ֣ים |
רָעִ֔ים |
לְ/הַכְעִ֖יס |
אֶת־ |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl17_11 |
waj•kat•te•ru- |
szam |
be•chol |
ba•<Mot>, |
kag•go•<jim> |
a•<szer>- |
heg•<La> |
<jah>•we |
mip•pe•ne•<Hem>; |
wai•ja•'a•<Su> |
de•wa•<Rim> |
ra•'<Im>, |
le•hach•'<Is> |
et- |
<jah>•we. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl17_11 | H6999  | H8033  | H3605  | H1116  | H1471  | H0834  | H1540  | H3068  | H6440  | H6213  | H1697  | H7451  | H3707  | H0853  | H3068  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl17_11 |
burn incense |
in it |
all manner |
height |
Gentile |
after |
advertise |
Jehovah |
accept |
accomplish |
act |
adversity |
be angry |
|
Jehovah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl17_11 |
podkadzać |
w tym |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
wysokość |
Gentile |
po |
reklamować |
Jahwe |
przyjąć |
zrealizować |
działać |
przeciwność losu |
gniewać się |
|
Jahwe |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl17_11 |
And there they burnt incense |
and there |
all |
in all the high places |
as [did] the heathen |
which |
carried away |
whom the LORD |
before |
them and wrought |
things |
wicked |
to anger |
|
to provoke the LORD |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl17_11 |
I tam spalili kadzidła |
i tam |
wszystko |
we wszystkich miejscach wysokich |
jako [nie] pogan |
który |
porwać |
których Pan |
przed |
je i uczynił |
rzeczy |
niegodziwy |
do gniewu |
|
sprowokować Pana |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl17_11 |
vay·kat·te·ru- |
sham |
be·chol |
ba·Mot, |
kag·go·Yim |
a·Sher- |
heg·Lah |
Yah·weh |
mip·pe·nei·Hem; |
vai·ya·'a·Su |
de·va·Rim |
ra·'Im, |
le·hach·'Is |
et- |
Yah·weh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl17_11 |
wa je qat te ru - szam |
Be chol - Ba mot |
KaG Go jim |
a szer - heg la |
jhwh(a do naj) |
miP Pe ne hem |
waj ja a su |
De wa rim |
ra im |
le ha chis |
et - jhwh(a do naj) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl17_11 |
wayüqa††ürû-šäm |
Bükol-Bämôt |
KaGGôyìm |
´ášer-heglâ |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
miPPünêhem |
wa|yya`áSû |
Dübärîm |
rä`îm |
lühak`îs |
´et-yhwh(´ädönäy) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl17_11 |
63/115 |
505/832 |
2721/5415 |
39/99 |
126/555 |
3345/5499 |
62/185 |
2993/6220 |
1083/2127 |
1426/2617 |
648/1428 |
210/665 |
20/52 |
7078/11047 |
2994/6220 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl17_11 |
And there they burnt incense in all the high places, as [did] the heathen whom the LORD
carried away before them; and wrought wicked things to provoke the LORD to anger: |
| L16 |
2Krl17_11 |
11 And there they burnt incense <06999> (08762) in all the high places <01116>,
as did the heathen <01471> whom the LORD <03068> carried away <01540> (08689) before
<06440> them; and wrought <06213> (08799) wicked <07451> things <01697> to provoke
the LORD <03068> to anger <03707> (08687): |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl17_12 |
I służyli H5647 bożkom H1544 , o których H834 Pan H3068 powiedział H559 im H413 : Nie H3808 czyńcie H6213 tego H2088 ! |
| L02 |
2Krl17_12 |
I służyli bożkom, o których Pan powiedział im: Nie czyńcie tego! |
| L03 |
2Krl17_12 |
וַיַּֽעַבְד֖וּ |
הַגִּלֻּלִ֑ים |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
אָמַ֤ר |
יְהוָה֙ |
לָהֶ֔ם |
לֹ֥א |
תַעֲשׂ֖וּ |
אֶת־ |
הַדָּבָ֥ר |
הַזֶּֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl17_12 |
וַ/יַּֽעַבְד֖וּ |
הַ/גִּלֻּלִ֑ים |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
אָמַ֤ר |
יְהוָה֙ |
לָ/הֶ֔ם |
לֹ֥א |
תַעֲשׂ֖וּ |
אֶת־ |
הַ/דָּבָ֥ר |
הַ/זֶּֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl17_12 |
wai•ja•'aw•<Du> |
hag•gil•lu•<Lim>; |
'a•<szer> |
'a•<Mar> |
<jah>•we |
la•<Hem>, |
lo |
ta•'a•<Su> |
et- |
had•da•<war> |
haz•<Ze>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl17_12 | H5647  | H1544  | H0834  | H0559  | H3068  | H0000  | H3808  | H6213  | H0853  | H1697  | H2088  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl17_12 |
keep in bondage |
idol |
after |
answer |
Jehovah |
|
before |
accomplish |
|
act |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl17_12 |
trzymać w niewoli |
idol |
po |
odpowiedź |
Jahwe |
|
przed |
zrealizować |
|
działać |
on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl17_12 |
For they served |
idols |
which |
had said |
whereof the LORD |
|
shall not |
unto them Ye shall not do |
|
this thing |
this |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl17_12 |
Dla służyli |
idole |
który |
powiedział |
czego Pan |
|
nie |
im Nie będziecie robić |
|
to coś |
to |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl17_12 |
vai·ya·'av·Du |
hag·gil·lu·Lim; |
'a·Sher |
'a·Mar |
Yah·weh |
la·Hem, |
lo |
ta·'a·Su |
et- |
had·da·Var |
haz·Zeh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl17_12 |
waj ja aw du |
haG Gil lu lim |
a szer |
a mar |
jhwh(a do naj) |
la hem |
lo |
ta a su |
et - haD Da war |
haz ze |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl17_12 |
wayya|`abdû |
haGGillùlîm |
´ášer |
´ämar |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
lähem |
lö´ |
ta`áSû |
´et-haDDäbär |
hazzè |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl17_12 |
187/288 |
5/48 |
3346/5499 |
3178/5298 |
2995/6220 |
3521/6522 |
2215/5164 |
1427/2617 |
7079/11047 |
649/1428 |
688/1176 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl17_12 |
For they served idols, whereof the LORD had said unto them, Ye shall not do this thing. |
| L16 |
2Krl17_12 |
12 For they served <05647> (08799) idols <01544>, whereof the LORD <03068>
had said <0559> (08804) unto them, Ye shall not do <06213> (08799) this thing <01697>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl17_13 |
Pan H3068 jednak H5749 ciągle ostrzegał H5749 Izraela H3478 i Judę H3063 przez wszystkich H3605 swoich proroków H5030 i wszystkich H3605 widzących H2374 , mówiąc H559 : Zawróćcie H7725 z waszych H4480 dróg H1870 grzesznych H7451 i przestrzegajcie H8104 poleceń H4687 moich i postanowień H2708 moich, według całego H3605 Prawa H8451 , które nadałem H6680 waszym H1 przodkom H1 i które przekazałem H7971 wam przez H3027 sługi H5650 moje – proroków H5030 . |
| L02 |
2Krl17_13 |
Pan jednak ciągle ostrzegał Izraela i Judę przez wszystkich swoich proroków i wszystkich
"widzących", mówiąc: Zawróćcie z waszych dróg grzesznych i przestrzegajcie poleceń moich i postanowień moich,
według całego Prawa, które nadałem waszym przodkom i które przekazałem wam przez sługi moje - proroków. |
| L03 |
2Krl17_13 |
וַיָּ֣עַד |
יְהוָ֡ה |
בְּיִשְׂרָאֵ֣ל |
וּבִיהוּדָ֡ה |
בְּיַד֩ |
כָּל־ |
[נְבִיאֹו |
כ] |
(נְבִיאֵ֨י |
ק) |
כָל־ |
חֹזֶ֜ה |
לֵאמֹ֗ר |
שֻׁ֝֩בוּ |
מִדַּרְכֵיכֶ֤ם |
הָֽרָעִים֙ |
וְשִׁמְרוּ֙ |
מִצְוֹתַ֣י |
חֻקּוֹתַ֔י |
כְּכָ֨ל־ |
הַתּוֹרָ֔ה |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
צִוִּ֖יתִי |
אֶת־ |
אֲבֹֽתֵיכֶ֑ם |
וַֽאֲשֶׁר֙ |
שָׁלַ֣חְתִּי |
אֲלֵיכֶ֔ם |
בְּיַ֖ד |
עֲבָדַ֥י |
הַנְּבִיאִֽים׃ |
| L04 |
2Krl17_13 |
וַ/יָּ֣עַד |
יְהוָ֡ה |
בְּ/יִשְׂרָאֵ֣ל |
וּ/בִ/יהוּדָ֡ה |
בְּ/יַד֩ |
כָּל־ |
נביא/ו |
|
נְבִיאֵ֨י |
|
כָל־ |
חֹזֶ֜ה |
לֵ/אמֹ֗ר |
שֻׁ֝֩בוּ |
מִ/דַּרְכֵי/כֶ֤ם |
הָֽ/רָעִים֙ |
וְ/שִׁמְרוּ֙ |
מִצְוֹתַ֣/י |
חֻקּוֹתַ֔/י |
כְּ/כָ֨ל־ |
הַ/תּוֹרָ֔ה |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
צִוִּ֖יתִי |
אֶת־ |
אֲבֹֽתֵי/כֶ֑ם |
וַֽ/אֲשֶׁר֙ |
שָׁלַ֣חְתִּי |
אֲלֵי/כֶ֔ם |
בְּ/יַ֖ד |
עֲבָדַ֥/י |
הַ/נְּבִיאִֽים׃ |
| L05 |
2Krl17_13 |
wai•<ja>•'ad |
<jah>•we |
be•<jis>•ra•'<El> |
u•wi•hu•<Da> |
be•<jad> |
kol- |
[ne•wi•'ow |
ch] |
(ne•wi•'<e> |
k) |
chol |
cho•<Ze> |
le•<Mor>, |
wu |
mid•dar•che•<Chem> |
ha•ra•'<Im> |
we•szim•<Ru> |
mic•wo•<Tai> |
chuk•ko•<Tai>, |
ke•<Chal>- |
hat•to•<Ra>, |
'a•<szer> |
ciw•<wi>•ti |
et- |
'a•wo•te•<Chem>; |
wa•'a•<szer> |
sza•<Lach>•ti |
'a•le•<Chem>, |
be•<jad> |
'a•wa•<Dai> |
han•ne•wi•'<Im>. |
| L06 | 2Krl17_13 | H5749  | H3068  | H3478  | H3063  | H3027  | H3605  | | | | | H3605  | H2374  | H0559  | H7725  | H1870  | H7451  | H8104  | H4687  | H2708  | H3605  | H8451  | H0834  | H6680  | H0853  | H0001  | H0834  | H7971  | H0413  | H3027  | H5650  | H5030  |
| L07 |
2Krl17_13 |
admonish |
Jehovah |
Israel |
Judah |
able |
all manner |
|
|
prophecy |
|
all manner |
agreement |
answer |
break |
along |
adversity |
beward |
commanded |
appointed |
all manner |
bullock |
after |
appoint |
|
chief |
after |
forsake |
about |
able |
bondage |
prophecy |
| L08 |
2Krl17_13 |
napominać |
Jahwe |
Izrael |
Juda |
w stanie |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
|
|
proroctwo |
|
wszelkiego rodzaju |
umowa |
odpowiedź |
złamać |
wzdłuż |
przeciwność losu |
beward |
przykazał |
wyznaczony |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
byczek |
po |
powołać |
|
szef |
po |
zapierać się |
o |
w stanie |
niewola |
proroctwo |
| L09 |
2Krl17_13 |
testified |
Yet the LORD |
against Israel |
and against Judah |
by |
all |
|
|
his prophets |
|
every |
[and by] all the seers |
saying |
Turn |
ways |
ye from your evil |
and keep |
my commandments |
[and] my statutes |
to all |
according to all the law |
which |
which I commanded |
|
your fathers |
and which |
and which I sent |
to you |
to you by |
my servants |
all the prophets |
| L10 |
2Krl17_13 |
zeznał |
Ale Pan |
przeciwko Izraelowi |
i Judę |
przez |
wszystko |
|
|
Jego prorocy |
|
każdy |
[I] wszyscy jasnowidze |
powiedzenie |
Włącz |
sposoby |
wy od złych |
i utrzymanie |
moje przykazania |
[I] moje prawa |
dla wszystkich |
według całego Prawa |
który |
którą dowodził |
|
wasi ojcowie |
i które |
i które wysłałem |
dla ciebie |
do Ciebie |
moi słudzy |
wszyscy prorocy |
| L11 |
2Krl17_13 |
vai·Ya·'ad |
Yah·weh |
be·Yis·ra·'El |
u·vi·hu·Dah |
be·Yad |
kol- |
[ne·vi·'ov |
ch] |
(ne·vi·'Ei |
k) |
chol |
cho·Zeh |
le·Mor, |
vu |
mid·dar·chei·Chem |
ha·ra·'Im |
ve·shim·Ru |
mitz·vo·Tai |
chuk·ko·Tai, |
ke·Chal- |
hat·to·Rah, |
'a·Sher |
tziv·Vi·ti |
et- |
'a·vo·tei·Chem; |
va·'a·Sher |
sha·Lach·ti |
'a·lei·Chem, |
be·Yad |
'a·va·Dai |
han·ne·vi·'Im. |
| L12 |
2Krl17_13 |
waj ja ad |
jhwh(a do naj) |
Be jis ra el |
u wi hu da |
Be jad |
Kol - (ne wi o) |
[ne wi e] |
chol - Ho ze |
le mor |
szu wu |
miD Dar che chem |
ha ra im |
we szim ru |
mic wo taj |
Huq qo taj |
Ke chal - haT To ra |
a szer |
ciw wi ti |
et - a wo te chem |
wa a szer |
sza laH Ti |
a le chem |
Be jad |
a wa daj |
han ne wi im |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl17_13 |
wayyäº`ad |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
BüyiSrä´ël |
ûbîhûdâ |
Büyad |
Kol-(nübî´ô) |
[nübî´ê] |
kol-Hözè |
lë´mör |
šuºbû |
miDDarkêkem |
hä|rä`îm |
wüšimrû |
micwötay |
Huqqôtay |
Kükäl-haTTôrâ |
´ášer |
ciwwîºtî |
´et-´ábö|têkem |
wa|´ášer |
šälaºHTî |
´álêkem |
Büyad |
`ábäday |
hannübî´îm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl17_13 |
16/44 |
2996/6220 |
1536/2505 |
239/818 |
789/1608 |
2722/5415 |
|
|
1/2 |
|
2723/5415 |
2/21 |
3179/5298 |
454/1041 |
247/700 |
211/665 |
224/468 |
79/178 |
67/105 |
2724/5415 |
69/216 |
3347/5499 |
356/491 |
7080/11047 |
727/1212 |
3348/5499 |
492/847 |
3327/5500 |
790/1608 |
493/797 |
103/314 |
| L15 |
2Krl17_13 |
Yet the LORD testified against Israel, and against Judah, by all the prophets, [and by] all
the seers, saying, Turn ye from your evil ways, and keep my commandments [and] my statutes, according to all
the law which I commanded your fathers, and which I sent to you by my servants the prophets. |
| L16 |
2Krl17_13 |
13 Yet the LORD <03068> testified <05749> (08686) against Israel <03478>,
and against Judah <03063>, by <03027> all the prophets <05030>, and by all the seers
<02374>, saying <0559> (08800), Turn <07725> (08798) ye from your evil <07451> ways
<01870>, and keep <08104> (08798) my commandments <04687> and my statutes <02708>,
according to all the law <08451> which I commanded <06680> (08765) your fathers <01>, and
which I sent <07971> (08804) to you by <03027> my servants <05650> the prophets
<05030>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl17_14 |
Lecz oni H1992 nie H3808 słuchali H8085 i twardym H7185 uczynili H6213 swój kark H6203 , jak kark H6203 ich przodków H1 , którzy H834 nie H3808 zawierzyli H539 Panu H3068 , swemu Bogu H430 . |
| L02 |
2Krl17_14 |
Lecz oni nie słuchali i twardym uczynili swój kark, jak kark ich przodków, którzy nie
zawierzyli Panu, Bogu swojemu. |
| L03 |
2Krl17_14 |
וְלֹ֖א |
שָׁמֵ֑עוּ |
וַיַּקְשׁ֤וּ |
אֶת־ |
עָרְפָּם֙ |
כְּעֹ֣רֶף |
אֲבוֹתָ֔ם |
אֲשֶׁר֙ |
לֹ֣א |
הֶאֱמִ֔ינוּ |
בַּֽיהוָ֖ה |
אֱלֹהֵיהֶֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl17_14 |
וְ/לֹ֖א |
שָׁמֵ֑עוּ |
וַ/יַּקְשׁ֤וּ |
אֶת־ |
עָרְפָּ/ם֙ |
כְּ/עֹ֣רֶף |
אֲבוֹתָ֔/ם |
אֲשֶׁר֙ |
לֹ֣א |
הֶאֱמִ֔ינוּ |
בַּֽ/יהוָ֖ה |
אֱלֹהֵי/הֶֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl17_14 |
we•<Lo> |
sza•<Me>•'u; |
wai•jak•<szu> |
et- |
'a•re•<Pam> |
ke•'<O>•ref |
a•wo•<Tam>, |
'a•<szer> |
lo |
he•'e•<Mi>•nu, |
<jah>•we |
'e•lo•he•<Hem>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl17_14 | H3808  | H8085  | H7185  | H0853  | H6203  | H6203  | H0001  | H0834  | H3808  | H0539  | H3068  | H0430  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl17_14 |
before |
attentively |
be cruel |
|
stiff-necked |
stiff-necked |
chief |
after |
before |
hence |
Jehovah |
angels |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl17_14 |
przed |
uważnie |
pastwić się |
|
sztywny |
sztywny |
szef |
po |
przed |
stąd |
Jahwe |
anioły |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl17_14 |
did not |
Notwithstanding they would not hear |
but hardened |
|
their necks |
like to the neck |
of their fathers |
who |
did not |
that did not believe |
in the LORD |
their God |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl17_14 |
Czy nie |
Pomimo, że nie chciał słyszeć |
ale hartowane |
|
szyje |
jak na szyi |
ich ojców |
kto |
Czy nie |
że nie wierzy |
w Panu |
Bóg ich |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl17_14 |
ve·Lo |
sha·Me·'u; |
vai·yak·Shu |
et- |
'a·re·Pam |
ke·'O·ref |
a·vo·Tam, |
'a·Sher |
lo |
he·'e·Mi·nu, |
Yah·weh |
'e·lo·hei·Hem. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl17_14 |
we lo |
sza me u |
waj jaq szu |
et - or Pam |
Ke o ref |
a wo tam |
a szer |
lo |
he e mi nu |
Bjhwh(Ba do naj) |
e lo he hem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl17_14 |
wülö´ |
šämëº`û |
wayyaqšû |
´et-`orPäm |
Kü`öºrep |
´ábôtäm |
´ášer |
lö´ |
he´émîºnû |
Byhwh(Ba|´dönäy) |
´élöhêhem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl17_14 |
2216/5164 |
461/1154 |
14/28 |
7081/11047 |
15/33 |
16/33 |
728/1212 |
3349/5499 |
2217/5164 |
38/108 |
2997/6220 |
1281/2597 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl17_14 |
Notwithstanding they would not hear, but hardened their necks, like to the neck of their
fathers, that did not believe in the LORD their God. |
| L16 |
2Krl17_14 |
14 Notwithstanding they would not hear <08085> (08804), but hardened <07185>
(08686) their necks <06203>, like to the neck <06203> of their fathers <01>, that did not
believe <0539> (08689) in the LORD <03068> their God <0430>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl17_15 |
Odrzucili H3988 przykazania H2706 Jego i przymierze H1285 , które H834 zawarł H3772 z przodkami H1 , oraz rozkazy H5715 , które H834 im wydał H5749 . Szli H1980 za nicością H1892 i stali się H1891 niczym H1891 – naśladując H1980 ludy H1471 wokół H5439 siebie, co do których H834 przykazał H6680 im Pan H3068 , aby nie H3808 postępowali H6213 tak, jak one. |
| L02 |
2Krl17_15 |
Odrzucili przykazania Jego i przymierze, które zawarł z przodkami, oraz rozkazy, które im
wydał. Szli za nicością i stali się niczym - naśladując ludy wokół siebie, co do których przykazał im Pan,
aby nie postępowali tak, jak one. |
| L03 |
2Krl17_15 |
וַיִּמְאֲס֣וּ |
אֶת־ |
חֻקָּ֗יו |
וְאֶת־ |
בְּרִיתוֹ֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
כָּרַ֣ת |
אֶת־ |
אֲבוֹתָ֔ם |
וְאֵת֙ |
עֵֽדְוֹתָ֔יו |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
הֵעִ֖יד |
בָּ֑ם |
וַיֵּ֨לְכוּ֜ |
אַחֲרֵ֤י |
הַהֶ֙בֶל֙ |
וַיֶּהְבָּ֔לוּ |
וְאַחֲרֵ֤י |
הַגּוֹיִם֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
סְבִֽיבֹתָ֔ם |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
צִוָּ֤ה |
יְהוָה֙ |
אֹתָ֔ם |
לְבִלְתִּ֖י |
עֲשׂ֥וֹת |
כָּהֶֽם׃ |
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl17_15 |
וַ/יִּמְאֲס֣וּ |
אֶת־ |
חֻקָּ֗י/ו |
וְ/אֶת־ |
בְּרִית/וֹ֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
כָּרַ֣ת |
אֶת־ |
אֲבוֹתָ֔/ם |
וְ/אֵת֙ |
עֵֽדְוֹתָ֔י/ו |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
הֵעִ֖יד |
בָּ֑/ם |
וַ/יֵּ֨לְכוּ֜ |
אַחֲרֵ֤י |
הַ/הֶ֙בֶל֙ |
וַ/יֶּהְבָּ֔לוּ |
וְ/אַחֲרֵ֤י |
הַ/גּוֹיִם֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
סְבִֽיבֹתָ֔/ם |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
צִוָּ֤ה |
יְהוָה֙ |
אֹתָ֔/ם |
לְ/בִלְתִּ֖י |
עֲשׂ֥וֹת |
כָּ/הֶֽם׃ |
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl17_15 |
wai•jim•'a•<Su> |
et- |
chuk•<Kaw>, |
we•'<Et> |
be•ri•<To> |
'a•<szer> |
ka•<Rat> |
et- |
a•wo•<Tam>, |
we•'<Et> |
'e•de•wo•<Taw>, |
'a•<szer> |
he•'<Id> |
<Bam>; |
wai•<je>•le•chu |
'a•cha•<Re> |
ha•<He>•wel |
wai•jeh•<Ba>•lu, |
we•'a•cha•<Re> |
hag•go•<jim> |
'a•<szer> |
se•wi•wo•<Tam>, |
'a•<szer> |
ciw•<wa> |
<jah>•we |
'o•<Tam>, |
le•wil•<Ti> |
a•<Sot> |
ka•<Hem>. |
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl17_15 | H3988  | H0853  | H2706  | H0853  | H1285  | H0834  | H3772  | H0854  | H0001  | H0853  | H5715  | H0834  | H5749  | H0000  | H1980  | H0310  | H1892  | H1891  | H0310  | H1471  | H0834  | H5439  | H0834  | H6680  | H3068  | H0853  | H1115  | H6213  | H0000  | | |
| L07 |
2Krl17_15 |
abhor |
|
appointed |
|
confederacy |
after |
be chewed |
against |
chief |
|
testimony |
after |
admonish |
|
along |
after that |
altogether |
be become |
after that |
Gentile |
after |
place |
after |
appoint |
Jehovah |
|
because |
accomplish |
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl17_15 |
brzydzić się |
|
wyznaczony |
|
konfederacja |
po |
należy żuć |
przed |
szef |
|
świadectwo |
po |
napominać |
|
wzdłuż |
po tym |
całkowicie |
się stać |
po tym |
Gentile |
po |
miejsce |
po |
powołać |
Jahwe |
|
bo |
zrealizować |
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl17_15 |
And they rejected |
|
his statutes |
|
and his covenant |
which |
that he made |
with |
with their fathers |
|
and his testimonies |
which |
which he testified |
|
along |
and went after |
vanity |
and became vain |
and after |
the heathen |
which |
that [were] round about |
which |
had charged |
them [concerning] whom the LORD |
|
not |
them that they should not do |
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl17_15 |
I odrzucili |
|
jego statut |
|
i jego przymierze |
który |
że zrobił |
z |
z ojców |
|
i jego zeznania |
który |
który zeznawał |
|
wzdłuż |
i poszedł po |
próżność |
i stał się próżny |
i po |
pogański |
który |
że [były] dokoła |
który |
żądali |
im [w] których Pan |
|
nie |
im, że nie należy robić |
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl17_15 |
vai·yim·'a·Su |
et- |
chuk·Kav, |
ve·'Et |
be·ri·To |
'a·Sher |
ka·Rat |
et- |
a·vo·Tam, |
ve·'Et |
'e·de·vo·Tav, |
'a·Sher |
he·'Id |
Bam; |
vai·Ye·le·chu |
'a·cha·Rei |
ha·He·vel |
vai·yeh·Ba·lu, |
ve·'a·cha·Rei |
hag·go·Yim |
'a·Sher |
se·vi·vo·Tam, |
'a·Sher |
tziv·Vah |
Yah·weh |
'o·Tam, |
le·vil·Ti |
a·Sot |
ka·Hem. |
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl17_15 |
waj ji ma su |
et - Huq qaw |
we et - Be ri to |
a szer |
Ka rat |
et - a wo tam |
we et |
ed wo taw |
a szer |
he id |
Bam |
waj jel chu |
a Ha re |
ha he wel |
waj jeh Ba lu |
we a Ha re |
haG Go jim |
a szer |
se wi wo tam |
a szer |
ciw wa |
jhwh(a do naj) |
o tam |
le wil Ti |
a sot |
Ka hem |
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl17_15 |
wayyim´ásû |
´et-Huqqäyw |
wü´et-Bürîtô |
´ášer |
Kärat |
´et-´ábôtäm |
wü´ët |
`ë|dwötäyw |
´ášer |
hë`îd |
Bäm |
wayyëºlkû |
´aHárê |
haheºbel |
wayyehBäºlû |
wü´aHárê |
haGGôyìm |
´ášer |
sübî|bötäm |
´ášer |
ciwwâ |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´ötäm |
lübilTî |
`áSôt |
Kähem |
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl17_15 |
16/75 |
7082/11047 |
55/125 |
7083/11047 |
140/284 |
3350/5499 |
138/288 |
485/808 |
729/1212 |
7084/11047 |
39/59 |
3351/5499 |
17/44 |
3522/6522 |
928/1542 |
479/712 |
4/73 |
1/5 |
480/712 |
127/555 |
3352/5499 |
117/333 |
3353/5499 |
357/491 |
2998/6220 |
7085/11047 |
58/112 |
1428/2617 |
3523/6522 |
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl17_15 |
And they rejected his statutes, and his covenant that he made with their fathers, and his
testimonies which he testified against them; and they followed vanity, and became vain, and went after the
heathen that [were] round about them, [concerning] whom the LORD had charged them, that they should not do
like them. |
| L16 |
2Krl17_15 |
15 And they rejected <03988> (08799) his statutes <02706>, and his covenant
<01285> that he made <03772> (08804) with their fathers <01>, and his testimonies
<05715> which he testified <05749> (08689) against them; and they followed <03212> (08799)
<0310> vanity <01892>, and became vain <01891> (08799), and went after <0310> the
heathen <01471> that were round about <05439> them, concerning whom the LORD <03068> had
charged <06680> (08765) them, that they should not do <06213> (08800) like them. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl17_16 |
Odrzucili H5800 wszystkie H3605 polecenia H4687 Pana H3068 , Boga H430 swego, i ulali H6213 sobie posągi H4541 – dwa H8147 cielce H5695 . Zrobili H6213 sobie aszerę H842 i oddawali pokłon H7812 całemu H3605 wojsku H6635 niebieskiemu H8064 , i służyli H5647 Baalowi H1168 . |
| L02 |
2Krl17_16 |
Odrzucili wszystkie polecenia Pana, Boga swego, i ulali sobie posągi - dwa cielce. Zrobili
sobie aszerę i oddawali pokłon całemu wojsku niebieskiemu, i służyli Baalowi. |
| L03 |
2Krl17_16 |
וַיַּעַזְב֗וּ |
אֶת־ |
כָּל־ |
מִצְוֹת֙ |
יְהוָ֣ה |
אֱלֹהֵיהֶ֔ם |
וַיַּעֲשׂ֥וּ |
לָהֶ֛ם |
מַסֵּכָ֖ה |
[שְׁנֵים |
כ] |
(שְׁנֵ֣י |
ק) |
עֲגָלִ֑ים |
וַיַּעֲשׂ֣וּ |
אֲשֵׁירָ֗ה |
וַיִּֽשְׁתַּחֲווּ֙ |
לְכָל־ |
צְבָ֣א |
הַשָּׁמַ֔יִם |
וַיַּעַבְד֖וּ |
אֶת־ |
הַבָּֽעַל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl17_16 |
וַ/יַּעַזְב֗וּ |
אֶת־ |
כָּל־ |
מִצְוֹת֙ |
יְהוָ֣ה |
אֱלֹהֵי/הֶ֔ם |
וַ/יַּעֲשׂ֥וּ |
לָ/הֶ֛ם |
מַסֵּכָ֖ה |
שנים |
|
שְׁנֵ֣י |
|
עֲגָלִ֑ים |
וַ/יַּעֲשׂ֣וּ |
אֲשֵׁירָ֗ה |
וַ/יִּֽשְׁתַּחֲווּ֙ |
לְ/כָל־ |
צְבָ֣א |
הַ/שָּׁמַ֔יִם |
וַ/יַּעַבְד֖וּ |
אֶת־ |
הַ/בָּֽעַל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl17_16 |
wai•ja•'az•<wu>, |
et- |
kol- |
mic•<wot> |
<jah>•we |
'e•lo•he•<Hem>, |
wai•ja•'a•<Su> |
la•<Hem> |
mas•se•<Cha> |
[sze•nem |
ch] |
(sze•<Ne> |
k) |
'a•ga•<Lim>; |
wai•ja•'a•<Su> |
'a•sze•<Ra>, |
wai•jisz•ta•cha•<wu> |
le•chol |
ce•<wa> |
hasz•sza•<Ma>•jim, |
wai•ja•'aw•<Du> |
et- |
hab•<Ba>•'al. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl17_16 | H5800  | H0853  | H3605  | H4687  | H3068  | H0430  | H6213  | H0000  | H4541  | | | | | H5695  | H6213  | H0842  | H7812  | H3605  | H6635  | H8064  | H5647  | H0853  | H1168  | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl17_16 |
commit self |
|
all manner |
commanded |
Jehovah |
angels |
accomplish |
|
covering |
|
|
both |
|
bullock |
accomplish |
grove |
bow down |
all manner |
appointed time |
air |
keep in bondage |
|
Baal |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl17_16 |
popełnić siebie |
|
wszelkiego rodzaju |
przykazał |
Jahwe |
anioły |
zrealizować |
|
pokrycie |
|
|
zarówno |
|
byczek |
zrealizować |
gaj |
zgnieść |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
wyznaczony czas |
powietrze |
trzymać w niewoli |
|
Baal |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl17_16 |
And they left |
|
all |
all the commandments |
of the LORD |
their God |
and made |
|
them molten images |
|
|
both |
|
calves |
and made |
a grove |
and worshipped |
all |
all the host |
of heaven |
and served |
|
Baal |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl17_16 |
I wyszli |
|
wszystko |
wszystkie przykazania |
Pana |
Bóg ich |
i wykonane |
|
im stopione zdjęć |
|
|
zarówno |
|
cielęta |
i wykonane |
gaj |
i czczony |
wszystko |
wszystko wojsko |
z nieba |
i służył |
|
Baal |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl17_16 |
vai·ya·'az·Vu, |
et- |
kol- |
mitz·Vot |
Yah·weh |
'e·lo·hei·Hem, |
vai·ya·'a·Su |
la·Hem |
mas·se·Chah |
[she·neim |
ch] |
(she·Nei |
k) |
'a·ga·Lim; |
vai·ya·'a·Su |
'a·shei·Rah, |
vai·yish·ta·cha·Vu |
le·chol |
tze·Va |
hash·sha·Ma·yim, |
vai·ya·'av·Du |
et- |
hab·Ba·'al. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl17_16 |
waj ja az wu |
et - Kol - mic wot |
jhwh(a do naj) |
e lo he hem |
waj ja a su |
la hem |
mas se cha |
(sze nem) |
[sze ne] |
a ga lim |
waj ja a su |
a sze ra |
waj jisz Ta Ha wu |
le chol - ce wa |
hasz sza ma jim |
waj ja aw du |
et - haB Ba al |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl17_16 |
wayya`azbû |
´et-Kol-micwöt |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´élöhêhem |
wayya`áSû |
lähem |
massëkâ |
(šünêm) |
[šünê] |
`ágälîm |
wayya`áSû |
´ášêrâ |
wayyi|šTaHáwû |
lükol-cübä´ |
haššämaºyim |
wayya`abdû |
´et-haBBäº`al |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl17_16 |
71/211 |
7086/11047 |
2725/5415 |
80/178 |
2999/6220 |
1282/2597 |
1429/2617 |
3524/6522 |
15/28 |
|
|
1/1 |
|
16/35 |
1430/2617 |
17/40 |
92/169 |
2726/5415 |
142/484 |
149/421 |
188/288 |
7087/11047 |
47/80 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl17_16 |
And they left all the commandments of the LORD their God, and made them molten images,
[even] two calves, and made a grove, and worshipped all the host of heaven, and served Baal. |
| L16 |
2Krl17_16 |
16 And they left <05800> (08799) all the commandments <04687> of the LORD
<03068> their God <0430>, and made <06213> (08799) them molten images <04541>, even
two <08147> calves <05695>, and made <06213> (08799) a grove <0842>, and worshipped
<07812> (08691) all the host <06635> of heaven <08064>, and served <05647> (08799)
Baal <01168>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl17_17 |
Przeprowadzali H5674 synów H1121 swoich H1992 i córki H1323 przez ogień H784 . Uprawiali H7080 wróżbiarstwo H7081 i czarnoksięstwo H5172 . Oddali się H4376 czynieniu H6213 tego, co jest złe H7451 w oczach H5869 Pana H3068 , drażniąc Go H3707 . |
| L02 |
2Krl17_17 |
Przeprowadzali synów swoich i córki przez ogień. Uprawiali wróżbiarstwo i czarnoksięstwo.
Oddali się czynieniu tego, co jest złe w oczach Pana, drażniąc Go. |
| L03 |
2Krl17_17 |
וַֽ֠יַּעֲבִירוּ |
אֶת־ |
בְּנֵיהֶ֤ם |
וְאֶת־ |
בְּנֽוֹתֵיהֶם֙ |
בָּאֵ֔שׁ |
וַיִּקְסְמ֥וּ |
קְסָמִ֖ים |
וַיְנַחֵ֑שׁוּ |
וַיִּֽתְמַכְּר֗וּ |
לַעֲשׂ֥וֹת |
הָרַ֛ע |
בְּעֵינֵ֥י |
יְהוָ֖ה |
לְהַכְעִיסֽוֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl17_17 |
וַֽ֠/יַּעֲבִירוּ |
אֶת־ |
בְּנֵי/הֶ֤ם |
וְ/אֶת־ |
בְּנֽוֹתֵי/הֶם֙ |
בָּ/אֵ֔שׁ |
וַ/יִּקְסְמ֥וּ |
קְסָמִ֖ים |
וַ/יְנַחֵ֑שׁוּ |
וַ/יִּֽתְמַכְּר֗וּ |
לַ/עֲשׂ֥וֹת |
הָ/רַ֛ע |
בְּ/עֵינֵ֥י |
יְהוָ֖ה |
לְ/הַכְעִיסֽ/וֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl17_17 |
<wai>•ja•'a•wi•ru |
et- |
be•ne•<Hem> |
we•'<Et> |
be•no•te•<Hem> |
ba•'<Esz>, |
wai•jik•se•<Mu> |
ke•sa•<Mim> |
waj•na•<Che>•szu; |
wai•jit•mak•ke•<Ru>, |
la•'a•<Sot> |
ha•<Ra>' |
be•'e•<Ne> |
<jah>•we |
le•hach•'i•<So>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl17_17 | H5674  | H0853  | H1121  | H0853  | H1323  | H0784  | H7080  | H7081  | H5172  | H4376  | H6213  | H7451  | H5869  | H3068  | H3707  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl17_17 |
alienate |
|
afflicted |
|
apple |
burning |
diviner |
divination |
certainly |
sell away |
accomplish |
adversity |
affliction |
Jehovah |
be angry |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl17_17 |
zrazić |
|
dotknięty |
|
jabłko |
palenie |
wróżbita |
wróżenie |
na pewno |
sprzedać z dala |
zrealizować |
przeciwność losu |
nieszczęście |
Jahwe |
gniewać się |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl17_17 |
to pass |
|
And they caused their sons |
|
and their daughters |
through the fire |
and used |
divination |
and enchantments |
and sold |
themselves to do |
evil |
in the sight |
of the LORD |
to provoke him to anger |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl17_17 |
przejść |
|
I spowodowały one swoich synów |
|
i ich córki |
przez ogień |
i używane |
wróżenie |
i zaklęć |
i sprzedawane |
sami zrobić |
zło |
w oczach |
Pana |
aby sprowokować go do gniewu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl17_17 |
Vai·ya·'a·vi·ru |
et- |
be·nei·Hem |
ve·'Et |
be·no·tei·Hem |
ba·'Esh, |
vai·yik·se·Mu |
ke·sa·Mim |
vay·na·Che·shu; |
vai·yit·mak·ke·Ru, |
la·'a·Sot |
ha·Ra' |
be·'ei·Nei |
Yah·weh |
le·hach·'i·So. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl17_17 |
waj ja a wi ru |
et - Be ne hem |
we et - Be no te hem |
Ba esz |
waj jiq se mu |
qe sa mim |
wa je na He szu |
waj jit maK Ke ru |
la a sot |
ha ra |
Be e ne |
jhwh(a do naj) |
le ha chi so |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl17_17 |
wa|yya`ábîrû |
´et-Bünêhem |
wü´et-Bünô|têhem |
Bä´ëš |
wayyiqsümû |
qüsämîm |
wayünaH뺚û |
wayyi|tmaKKürû |
la`áSôt |
hära` |
Bü`ênê |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
lühak`îsô |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl17_17 |
310/550 |
7088/11047 |
2631/4921 |
7089/11047 |
312/588 |
157/377 |
6/20 |
5/11 |
9/11 |
50/80 |
1431/2617 |
212/665 |
406/878 |
3000/6220 |
21/52 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl17_17 |
And they caused their sons and their daughters to pass through the fire, and used divination
and enchantments, and sold themselves to do evil in the sight of the LORD, to provoke him to anger. |
| L16 |
2Krl17_17 |
17 And they caused their sons <01121> and their daughters <01323> to pass
<05674> (08686) through the fire <0784>, and used <07080> (08799) divination <07081>
and enchantments <05172> (08762), and sold <04376> (08691) themselves to do <06213> (08800)
evil <07451> in the sight <05869> of the LORD <03068>, to provoke him to anger
<03707> (08687). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl17_18 |
Wtedy Pan H3068 zapłonął H599 przeciwko H5921 Izraelowi H3478 gwałtownym gniewem H639 i odrzucił H5493 go H853 od H4480 swego oblicza H6440 . Pozostało H7604 tylko H7535 samo pokolenie H7626 Judy H3063 . |
| L02 |
2Krl17_18 |
Wtedy Pan zapłonął gwałtownym gniewem przeciw Izraelowi i odrzucił go od swego oblicza.
Pozostało tylko samo pokolenie Judy. |
| L03 |
2Krl17_18 |
וַיִּתְאַנַּ֨ף |
יְהוָ֤ה |
מְאֹד֙ |
בְּיִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל |
וַיְסִרֵ֖ם |
מֵעַ֣ל |
פָּנָ֑יו |
לֹ֣א |
נִשְׁאַ֔ר |
רַ֛ק |
שֵׁ֥בֶט |
יְהוּדָ֖ה |
לְבַדּֽוֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl17_18 |
וַ/יִּתְאַנַּ֨ף |
יְהוָ֤ה |
מְאֹד֙ |
בְּ/יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל |
וַ/יְסִרֵ֖/ם |
מֵ/עַ֣ל |
פָּנָ֑י/ו |
לֹ֣א |
נִשְׁאַ֔ר |
רַ֛ק |
שֵׁ֥בֶט |
יְהוּדָ֖ה |
לְ/בַדּֽ/וֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl17_18 |
wai•jit•'an•<Naf> |
<jah>•we |
me•'<Od> |
be•<jis>•ra•'<El>, |
waj•si•<Rem> |
me•'<Al> |
pa•<Naw>; |
lo |
nisz•'<Ar>, |
rak |
<sze>•wet |
je•hu•<Da> |
le•wad•<Do>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl17_18 | H0599  | H3068  | H3966  | H3478  | H5493  | H5921  | H6440  | H3808  | H7604  | H7535  | H7626  | H3063  | H0905  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl17_18 |
be angry |
Jehovah |
diligently |
Israel |
behead |
above |
accept |
before |
leave |
but |
correction |
Judah |
alone |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl17_18 |
gniewać się |
Jahwe |
pilnie |
Izrael |
ściąć głowę |
powyżej |
przyjąć |
przed |
pozostawiać |
ale |
korekta |
Juda |
sam |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl17_18 |
angry |
Therefore the LORD |
was very |
with Israel |
and removed |
from |
them out of his sight |
none |
there was none left |
but |
but the tribe |
of Judah |
alone |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl17_18 |
zły |
Dlatego Pan |
bardzo |
z Izraelem |
i usuwane |
z |
ich od swego oblicza |
żaden |
nie było nikogo w lewo |
ale |
ale plemię |
Judy |
sam |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl17_18 |
vai·yit·'an·Naf |
Yah·weh |
me·'Od |
be·Yis·ra·'El, |
vay·si·Rem |
me·'Al |
pa·Nav; |
lo |
nish·'Ar, |
rak |
She·vet |
ye·hu·Dah |
le·vad·Do. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl17_18 |
waj ji tan naf |
jhwh(a do naj) |
me od |
Be jis ra el |
wa je si rem |
me al |
Pa naw |
lo |
ni szar |
raq |
sze wet |
je hu da |
le waD Do |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl17_18 |
wayyit´annap |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
mü´öd |
BüyiSrä´ël |
wayüsìrëm |
më`al |
Pänäyw |
lö´ |
niš´ar |
raq |
šëºbe† |
yühûdâ |
lübaDDô |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl17_18 |
7/14 |
3001/6220 |
174/300 |
1537/2505 |
146/300 |
2540/5759 |
1084/2127 |
2218/5164 |
74/133 |
86/109 |
111/190 |
240/818 |
130/200 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl17_18 |
Therefore the LORD was very angry with Israel, and removed them out of his sight: there was
none left but the tribe of Judah only. |
| L16 |
2Krl17_18 |
18 Therefore the LORD <03068> was very <03966> angry <0599> (08691) with
Israel <03478>, and removed <05493> (08686) them out of his sight <06440>: there was none
left <07604> (08738) but the tribe <07626> of Judah <03063> only. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl17_19 |
Również H1571 Juda H3063 nie H3808 przestrzegał H8104 poleceń H4687 Pana H3068 , Boga H430 swego, i naśladował H1980 obyczaje H2708 , które Izrael H3478 wprowadził H6213 . |
| L02 |
2Krl17_19 |
Również Juda nie przestrzegał poleceń Pana, Boga swego, i naśladował obyczaje, które Izrael
wprowadził. |
| L03 |
2Krl17_19 |
גַּם־ |
יְהוּדָ֕ה |
לֹ֣א |
שָׁמַ֔ר |
אֶת־ |
מִצְוֹ֖ת |
יְהוָ֣ה |
אֱלֹהֵיהֶ֑ם |
וַיֵּ֣לְכ֔וּ |
בְּחֻקּ֥וֹת |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
עָשֽׂוּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl17_19 |
גַּם־ |
יְהוּדָ֕ה |
לֹ֣א |
שָׁמַ֔ר |
אֶת־ |
מִצְוֹ֖ת |
יְהוָ֣ה |
אֱלֹהֵי/הֶ֑ם |
וַ/יֵּ֣לְכ֔וּ |
בְּ/חֻקּ֥וֹת |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
עָשֽׂוּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl17_19 |
gam- |
je•hu•<Da> |
lo |
sza•<Mar>, |
et- |
mic•<wot> |
<jah>•we |
'e•lo•he•<Hem>; |
wai•<je>•le•<Chu>, |
be•chuk•<Kot> |
jis•ra•'<El> |
'a•<szer> |
'a•<Su>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl17_19 | H1571  | H3063  | H3808  | H8104  | H0853  | H4687  | H3068  | H0430  | H1980  | H2708  | H3478  | H0834  | H6213  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl17_19 |
again |
Judah |
before |
beward |
|
commanded |
Jehovah |
angels |
along |
appointed |
Israel |
after |
accomplish |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl17_19 |
ponownie |
Juda |
przed |
beward |
|
przykazał |
Jahwe |
anioły |
wzdłuż |
wyznaczony |
Izrael |
po |
zrealizować |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl17_19 |
Also |
Also Judah |
did not |
kept |
|
not the commandments |
of the LORD |
their God |
walked |
in the statutes |
of Israel |
which |
which they made |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl17_19 |
Również |
Również Juda |
Czy nie |
przechowywane |
|
nie przykazania |
Pana |
Bóg ich |
chodził |
w statutach |
Izraela |
który |
co zrobili |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl17_19 |
gam- |
ye·hu·Dah |
lo |
sha·Mar, |
et- |
mitz·Vot |
Yah·weh |
'e·lo·hei·Hem; |
vai·Ye·le·Chu, |
be·chuk·Kot |
Yis·ra·'El |
'a·Sher |
'a·Su. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl17_19 |
Gam - je hu da |
lo |
sza mar |
et - mic wot |
jhwh(a do naj) |
e lo he hem |
waj jel chu |
Be Huq qot |
jis ra el |
a szer |
a su |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl17_19 |
Gam-yühûdâ |
lö´ |
šämar |
´et-micwöt |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´élöhêhem |
wayyëºlkû |
BüHuqqôt |
yiSrä´ël |
´ášer |
`äSû |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl17_19 |
367/768 |
241/818 |
2219/5164 |
225/468 |
7090/11047 |
81/178 |
3002/6220 |
1283/2597 |
929/1542 |
68/105 |
1538/2505 |
3354/5499 |
1432/2617 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl17_19 |
Also Judah kept not the commandments of the LORD their God, but walked in the statutes of
Israel which they made. |
| L16 |
2Krl17_19 |
19 Also Judah <03063> kept <08104> (08804) not the commandments <04687> of
the LORD <03068> their God <0430>, but walked <03212> (08799) in the statutes <02708>
of Israel <03478> which they made <06213> (08804). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl17_20 |
Wtedy Pan H3068 odrzucił H3988 całe H3605 potomstwo H2233 Izraela H3478 , poniżył H6031 je H853 i wydał H5414 je w moc H3027 łupieżców H8154 , aż H5704 wreszcie odrzucił H7993 je H853 od swego oblicza H4480 H6440 . |
| L02 |
2Krl17_20 |
Wtedy Pan odrzucił całe potomstwo Izraela, poniżył je i wydał je w moc łupieżców, aż
wreszcie odrzucił je od swego oblicza. |
| L03 |
2Krl17_20 |
וַיִּמְאַ֨ס |
יְהוָ֜ה |
בְּכָל־ |
זֶ֤רַע |
יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ |
וַיְעַנֵּ֔ם |
וַֽיִּתְּנֵ֖ם |
בְּיַד־ |
שֹׁסִ֑ים |
עַ֛ד |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
הִשְׁלִיכָ֖ם |
מִפָּנָֽיו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl17_20 |
וַ/יִּמְאַ֨ס |
יְהוָ֜ה |
בְּ/כָל־ |
זֶ֤רַע |
יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ |
וַ/יְעַנֵּ֔/ם |
וַֽ/יִּתְּנֵ֖/ם |
בְּ/יַד־ |
שֹׁסִ֑ים |
עַ֛ד |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
הִשְׁלִיכָ֖/ם |
מִ/פָּנָֽי/ו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl17_20 |
wai•jim•'<As> |
<jah>•we |
be•chol |
<Ze>•ra' |
jis•ra•'<El> |
waj•'an•<Nem>, |
wai•jit•te•<Nem> |
be•jad- |
szo•<Sim>; |
'ad |
'a•<szer> |
hisz•li•<Cham> |
mip•pa•<Naw>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl17_20 | H3988  | H3068  | H3605  | H2233  | H3478  | H6031  | H5414  | H3027  | H8154  | H5704  | H0834  | H7993  | H6440  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl17_20 |
abhor |
Jehovah |
all manner |
child |
Israel |
defile |
add |
able |
destroyer |
against |
after |
adventure |
accept |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl17_20 |
brzydzić się |
Jahwe |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
dziecko |
Izrael |
zbezcześcić |
dodać |
w stanie |
niszczyciel |
przed |
po |
przygoda |
przyjąć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl17_20 |
rejected |
And the LORD |
all |
all the seed |
of Israel |
and afflicted |
them and delivered |
them into the hand |
of spoilers |
against |
he |
until he had cast |
them out of his sight |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl17_20 |
odrzucone |
A Pan |
wszystko |
wszystkie nasiona |
Izraela |
i cierpiących |
je i wydał |
im w ręce |
spoilerów |
przed |
on |
dopóki nie rzucać |
ich od swego oblicza |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl17_20 |
vai·yim·'As |
Yah·weh |
be·chol |
Ze·ra' |
Yis·ra·'El |
vay·'an·Nem, |
vai·yit·te·Nem |
be·yad- |
sho·Sim; |
'ad |
'a·Sher |
hish·li·Cham |
mip·pa·Nav. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl17_20 |
waj ji mas |
jhwh(a do naj) |
Be chol - ze ra |
jis ra el |
wa je an nem |
waj jiT Te nem |
Be jad - szo sim |
ad |
a szer |
hisz li cham |
miP Pa naw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl17_20 |
wayyim´as |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
Bükol-zeºra` |
yiSrä´ël |
wayü`annëm |
wa|yyiTTünëm |
Büyad-šösîm |
`ad |
´ášer |
hišlîkäm |
miPPänäyw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl17_20 |
17/75 |
3003/6220 |
2727/5415 |
131/230 |
1539/2505 |
43/83 |
1059/2007 |
791/1608 |
5/11 |
696/1259 |
3355/5499 |
53/125 |
1085/2127 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl17_20 |
And the LORD rejected all the seed of Israel, and afflicted them, and delivered them into
the hand of spoilers, until he had cast them out of his sight. |
| L16 |
2Krl17_20 |
20 And the LORD <03068> rejected <03988> (08799) all the seed <02233> of
Israel <03478>, and afflicted <06031> (08762) them, and delivered <05414> (08799) them into
the hand <03027> of spoilers <08154> (08802), until he had cast <07993> (08689) them out of
his sight <06440>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl17_21 |
Albowiem oderwał H7167 Izraela H3478 od domu H1004 Dawida H1732 , a Izrael H3478 obrał H4427 sobie za króla Jeroboama H3379 , syna H1121 Nebata H5028 . Jeroboam H3379 zaś oderwał H5080 Izraela H3478 od Pana H3068 i doprowadził H2398 go do wielkiego H1419 grzechu H2401 . |
| L02 |
2Krl17_21 |
Albowiem oderwał Izraela od domu Dawida, a Izrael obrał sobie za króla Jeroboama, syna
Nebata. Jeroboam zaś oderwał Izraela od Pana i doprowadził go do wielkiego grzechu. |
| L03 |
2Krl17_21 |
כִּֽי־ |
קָרַ֣ע |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל |
מֵעַל֙ |
בֵּ֣ית |
דָּוִ֔ד |
וַיַּמְלִ֖יכוּ |
אֶת־ |
יָרָבְעָ֣ם |
בֶּן־ |
נְבָ֑ט |
[וַיַּדֵּא |
כ] |
(וַיַּדַּ֨ח |
ק) |
יָרָבְעָ֤ם |
אֶת־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ |
מֵאַחֲרֵ֣י |
יְהוָ֔ה |
וְהֶחֱטֵיאָ֖ם |
חֲטָאָ֥ה |
גְדוֹלָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl17_21 |
כִּֽי־ |
קָרַ֣ע |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל |
מֵ/עַל֙ |
בֵּ֣ית |
דָּוִ֔ד |
וַ/יַּמְלִ֖יכוּ |
אֶת־ |
יָרָבְעָ֣ם |
בֶּן־ |
נְבָ֑ט |
ו/ידא |
|
וַ/יַּדַּ֨ח |
|
יָרָבְעָ֤ם |
אֶת־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ |
מֵ/אַחֲרֵ֣י |
יְהוָ֔ה |
וְ/הֶחֱטֵיאָ֖/ם |
חֲטָאָ֥ה |
גְדוֹלָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl17_21 |
ki- |
ka•<Ra>' |
jis•ra•'<El>, |
me•'<Al> |
bet |
da•<wid>, |
wai•jam•<Li>•chu |
et- |
ja•ra•we•'<Am> |
ben- |
ne•<wat>; |
[wai•jad•de |
ch] |
(wai•jad•<Dach> |
k) |
ja•ra•we•'<Am> |
et- |
jis•ra•'<El> |
me•'a•cha•<Re> |
<jah>•we, |
we•he•che•te•'<Am> |
cha•ta•'<A |
ge•do•<La>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl17_21 | H3588  | H7167  | H3478  | H5921  | H1004  | H1732  | H4427  | H0853  | H3379  | H1121  | H5028  | | | | | H3379  | H0853  | H3478  | H0310  | H3068  | H2398  | H2401  | H1419  | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl17_21 |
inasmuch |
cut out |
Israel |
above |
court |
David |
consult |
|
Jeroboam |
afflicted |
Nebat |
|
|
cast out |
|
Jeroboam |
|
Israel |
after that |
Jehovah |
cleanse |
sin |
aloud |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl17_21 |
ponieważ |
wyciąć |
Izrael |
powyżej |
sąd |
David |
konsultować |
|
Jeroboam |
dotknięty |
Nebata |
|
|
wypędzał |
|
Jeroboam |
|
Izrael |
po tym |
Jahwe |
oczyścić |
grzech |
głośno |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl17_21 |
When |
For he rent |
Israel |
from |
from the house |
of David |
king |
|
and they made Jeroboam |
the son |
of Nebat |
|
|
cast out |
|
and Jeroboam |
|
Israel |
from following |
the LORD |
and made them sin |
sin |
a great |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl17_21 |
Kiedy |
Dla rozdarł |
Izrael |
z |
z domu |
Dawida |
król |
|
i zrobili Jeroboama |
syn |
Nebata |
|
|
wypędzał |
|
Jeroboam |
|
Izrael |
z po |
Pan |
i uczynił je grzech |
grzech |
wielki |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl17_21 |
ki- |
ka·Ra' |
Yis·ra·'El, |
me·'Al |
beit |
da·Vid, |
vai·yam·Li·chu |
et- |
ya·ra·ve·'Am |
ben- |
ne·Vat; |
[vai·yad·de |
ch] |
(vai·yad·Dach |
k) |
ya·ra·ve·'Am |
et- |
Yis·ra·'El |
me·'a·cha·Rei |
Yah·weh, |
ve·he·che·tei·'Am |
cha·ta·'Ah |
ge·do·Lah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl17_21 |
Ki - qa ra |
jis ra el |
me al |
Bet |
Da wid |
waj jam li chu |
et - jo ro wam |
Ben - ne wat |
(waj jaD De) |
[waj jaD DaH] |
jo ro wam |
et - jis ra el |
me a Ha re |
jhwh(a do naj) |
we he He te am |
Ha ta a |
ge do la |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl17_21 |
Kî|-qära` |
yiSrä´ël |
më`al |
Bêt |
Däwìd |
wayyamlîºkû |
´et-yorob`äm |
Ben-nübä† |
(wayyaDDë´) |
[wayyaDDaH] |
yorob`äm |
´et-yiSrä´ël |
më´aHárê |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
wüheHé†ê´äm |
Há†ä´â |
güdôlâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl17_21 |
1918/4478 |
37/63 |
1540/2505 |
2541/5759 |
892/2052 |
668/1075 |
173/345 |
7091/11047 |
76/104 |
2632/4921 |
20/25 |
|
|
1/1 |
|
77/104 |
7092/11047 |
1541/2505 |
481/712 |
3004/6220 |
131/236 |
5/8 |
231/527 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl17_21 |
For he rent Israel from the house of David; and they made Jeroboam the son of Nebat king:
and Jeroboam drave Israel from following the LORD, and made them sin a great sin. |
| L16 |
2Krl17_21 |
21 For he rent <07167> (08804) Israel <03478> from the house <01004> of
David <01732>; and they made Jeroboam <03379> the son <01121> of Nebat <05028> king
<04427> (08686): and Jeroboam <03379> drave <05080> (08686) (08675) <05077> (08686)
Israel <03478> from following <0310> the LORD <03068>, and made them sin <02398>
(08689) a great <01419> sin <02401>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl17_22 |
Izraelici H1121 H3478 naśladowali H1980 wszystkie H3605 grzechy H2403 , które H834 Jeroboam H3379 popełnił H6213 – nie H3808 odstąpili H5493 od nich H4480 . |
| L02 |
2Krl17_22 |
Izraelici naśladowali wszystkie grzechy, które Jeroboam popełnił - nie odstąpili od
nich. |
| L03 |
2Krl17_22 |
וַיֵּֽלְכוּ֙ |
בְּנֵ֣י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל |
בְּכָל־ |
חַטֹּ֥אות |
יָרָבְעָ֖ם |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
עָשָׂ֑ה |
לֹא־ |
סָ֖רוּ |
מִמֶּֽנָּה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl17_22 |
וַ/יֵּֽלְכוּ֙ |
בְּנֵ֣י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל |
בְּ/כָל־ |
חַטֹּ֥אות |
יָרָבְעָ֖ם |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
עָשָׂ֑ה |
לֹא־ |
סָ֖רוּ |
מִמֶּֽ/נָּה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl17_22 |
wai•je•le•<Chu> |
be•<Ne> |
jis•ra•'<El>, |
be•chol |
chat•<Tot> |
ja•ra•we•'<Am> |
'a•<szer> |
'a•<Sa>; |
lo- |
<Sa>•ru |
mi•<Men>•na. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl17_22 | H1980  | H1121  | H3478  | H3605  | H2403  | H3379  | H0834  | H6213  | H3808  | H5493  | H4480  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl17_22 |
along |
afflicted |
Israel |
all manner |
punishment |
Jeroboam |
after |
accomplish |
before |
behead |
above |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl17_22 |
wzdłuż |
dotknięty |
Izrael |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
kara |
Jeroboam |
po |
zrealizować |
przed |
ściąć głowę |
powyżej |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl17_22 |
walked |
For the children |
of Israel |
all |
in all the sins |
of Jeroboam |
which |
which he did |
did not |
they departed |
at |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl17_22 |
chodził |
Dla dzieci |
Izraela |
wszystko |
we wszystkich grzechów |
Jeroboama |
który |
co zrobił |
Czy nie |
odeszli |
w |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl17_22 |
vai·ye·le·Chu |
be·Nei |
Yis·ra·'El, |
be·chol |
chat·Tot |
ya·ra·ve·'Am |
'a·Sher |
'a·Sah; |
lo- |
Sa·ru |
mi·Men·nah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl17_22 |
waj jel chu |
Be ne |
jis ra el |
Be chol - Hat towt |
jo ro wam |
a szer |
a sa |
lo - sa ru |
mim men na |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl17_22 |
wayyë|lkû |
Bünê |
yiSrä´ël |
Bükol-Ha††öº´wt |
yorob`äm |
´ášer |
`äSâ |
lö´-säºrû |
mimmeºnnâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl17_22 |
930/1542 |
2633/4921 |
1542/2505 |
2728/5415 |
177/289 |
78/104 |
3356/5499 |
1433/2617 |
2220/5164 |
147/300 |
636/1215 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl17_22 |
For the children of Israel walked in all the sins of Jeroboam which he did; they departed
not from them; |
| L16 |
2Krl17_22 |
22 For the children <01121> of Israel <03478> walked <03212> (08799) in
all the sins <02403> of Jeroboam <03379> which he did <06213> (08804); they departed
<05493> (08804) not from them; |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl17_23 |
Aż wreszcie H5704 Pan H3068 odrzucił H5493 Izraela H3478 od swego oblicza H4480 H6440 , tak jak H834 zapowiedział H1696 przez wszystkie H3605 sługi H5650 swoje H5030 , proroków H5030 . I przesiedlił H1540 Izraelitów H3478 z ich kraju H4480 H5921 do Asyrii H804 , gdzie są aż do dnia dzisiejszego H3117 H2088 . |
| L02 |
2Krl17_23 |
Aż wreszcie Pan odrzucił Izraela od swego oblicza, tak jak zapowiedział przez wszystkie
sługi swoje, proroków. I przesiedlił Izraelitów z własnego kraju w niewolę do Asyrii, gdzie są aż do dnia
dzisiejszego. |
| L03 |
2Krl17_23 |
עַ֠ד |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
הֵסִ֨יר |
יְהוָ֤ה |
אֶת־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ |
מֵעַ֣ל |
פָּנָ֔יו |
כַּאֲשֶׁ֣ר |
דִּבֶּ֔ר |
בְּיַ֖ד |
כָּל־ |
עֲבָדָ֣יו |
הַנְּבִיאִ֑ים |
וַיִּ֨גֶל |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֜ל |
מֵעַ֤ל |
אַדְמָתוֹ֙ |
אַשּׁ֔וּרָה |
עַ֖ד |
הַיּ֥וֹם |
הַזֶּֽה׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl17_23 |
עַ֠ד |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
הֵסִ֨יר |
יְהוָ֤ה |
אֶת־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ |
מֵ/עַ֣ל |
פָּנָ֔י/ו |
כַּ/אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
דִּבֶּ֔ר |
בְּ/יַ֖ד |
כָּל־ |
עֲבָדָ֣י/ו |
הַ/נְּבִיאִ֑ים |
וַ/יִּ֨גֶל |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֜ל |
מֵ/עַ֤ל |
אַדְמָת/וֹ֙ |
אַשּׁ֔וּרָ/ה |
עַ֖ד |
הַ/יּ֥וֹם |
הַ/זֶּֽה׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl17_23 |
'ad |
a•<szer>- |
he•<Sir> |
<jah>•we |
et- |
jis•ra•'<El> |
me•'<Al> |
pa•<Naw>, |
ka•'a•<szer> |
dib•<Ber>, |
be•<jad> |
kol- |
'a•wa•<Daw> |
han•ne•wi•'<Im>; |
wai•<ji>•gel |
jis•ra•'<El> |
me•'<Al> |
ad•ma•<To> |
'asz•<szu>•ra, |
'ad |
hai•<jom> |
haz•<Ze>. |
<Pe> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl17_23 | H5704  | H0834  | H5493  | H3068  | H0853  | H3478  | H5921  | H6440  | H0834  | H1696  | H3027  | H3605  | H5650  | H5030  | H1540  | H3478  | H5921  | H0127  | H0804  | H5704  | H3117  | H2088  | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl17_23 |
against |
after |
behead |
Jehovah |
|
Israel |
above |
accept |
after |
answer |
able |
all manner |
bondage |
prophecy |
advertise |
Israel |
above |
country |
Asshur |
against |
age |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl17_23 |
przed |
po |
ściąć głowę |
Jahwe |
|
Izrael |
powyżej |
przyjąć |
po |
odpowiedź |
w stanie |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
niewola |
proroctwo |
reklamować |
Izrael |
powyżej |
kraj |
Aszszur |
przed |
wiek |
on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl17_23 |
until |
after |
removed |
Until the LORD |
|
Israel |
from |
out of his sight |
he |
as he had said |
by |
all |
all his servants |
the prophets |
carried away |
So was Israel |
their own |
out of their own land |
to Assyria |
until |
unto this day |
this |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl17_23 |
do |
po |
usunięte |
Do Pana |
|
Izrael |
z |
od swego oblicza |
on |
jak mówił |
przez |
wszystko |
wszyscy słudzy jego |
Prorocy |
porwać |
Więc był Izrael |
swoje własne |
z ich własnej ziemi |
do Asyrii |
do |
aż do dnia dzisiejszego |
to |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl17_23 |
'ad |
a·Sher- |
he·Sir |
Yah·weh |
et- |
Yis·ra·'El |
me·'Al |
pa·Nav, |
ka·'a·Sher |
dib·Ber, |
be·Yad |
kol- |
'a·va·Dav |
han·ne·vi·'Im; |
vai·Yi·gel |
Yis·ra·'El |
me·'Al |
ad·ma·To |
'ash·Shu·rah, |
'ad |
hai·Yom |
haz·Zeh. |
Peh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl17_23 |
ad |
a szer - he sir |
jhwh(a do naj) |
et - jis ra el |
me al |
Pa naw |
Ka a szer |
DiB Ber |
Be jad |
Kol - a wa daw |
han ne wi im |
waj ji gel |
jis ra el |
me al |
ad ma to |
asz szu ra |
ad |
haj jom |
haz ze |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl17_23 |
`ad |
´ášer-hësîr |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´et-yiSrä´ël |
më`al |
Pänäyw |
Ka´ášer |
DiBBer |
Büyad |
Kol-`ábädäyw |
hannübî´îm |
wayyìºgel |
yiSrä´ël |
më`al |
´admätô |
´aššûºrâ |
`ad |
hayyôm |
hazzè |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl17_23 |
697/1259 |
3357/5499 |
148/300 |
3005/6220 |
7093/11047 |
1543/2505 |
2542/5759 |
1086/2127 |
3358/5499 |
668/1142 |
792/1608 |
2729/5415 |
494/797 |
104/314 |
63/185 |
1544/2505 |
2543/5759 |
116/225 |
25/151 |
698/1259 |
1204/2302 |
689/1176 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl17_23 |
Until the LORD removed Israel out of his sight, as he had said by all his servants the
prophets. So was Israel carried away out of their own land to Assyria unto this day. |
| L16 |
2Krl17_23 |
23 Until the LORD <03068> removed <05493> (08689) Israel <03478> out of
his sight <06440>, as he had said <01696> (08765) by <03027> all his servants <05650>
the prophets <05030>. So was Israel <03478> carried away <01540> (08799) out of their own
land <0127> to Assyria <0804> unto this day <03117>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl17_24 |
Król H4428 asyryjski H804 kazał przyjść H935 ludziom H582 z Babilonu H894 , z Kuta H3575 , z Awwa H5755 , z Chamat H2574 i z Sefarwaim H5617 , i osiedlił H3427 ich w miastach H5892 Samarii H8111 zamiast H8478 Izraelitów H3478 . Wzięli więc oni w posiadanie H3423 Samarię H8111 i osiedlili się H3427 w jej miejscowościach H5892 . |
| L02 |
2Krl17_24 |
Król asyryjski kazał przyjść ludziom z Babilonu, z Kuta, z Awwa, z Chamat i z Sefarwaim, i
osiedlił ich w miastach Samarii zamiast Izraelitów. Wzięli więc oni w posiadanie Samarię i osiedlili się w
jej miejscowościach. |
| L03 |
2Krl17_24 |
וַיָּבֵ֣א |
מֶֽלֶךְ־ |
אַשּׁ֡וּר |
מִבָּבֶ֡ל |
וּ֠מִ֠כּוּתָה |
וּמֵעַוָּ֤א |
וּמֵֽחֲמָת֙ |
וּסְפַרְוַ֔יִם |
וַיֹּ֙שֶׁב֙ |
בְּעָרֵ֣י |
שֹֽׁמְר֔וֹן |
תַּ֖חַת |
בְּנֵ֣י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל |
וַיִּֽרְשׁוּ֙ |
אֶת־ |
שֹׁ֣מְר֔וֹן |
וַיֵּֽשְׁב֖וּ |
בְּעָרֶֽיהָ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl17_24 |
וַ/יָּבֵ֣א |
מֶֽלֶךְ־ |
אַשּׁ֡וּר |
מִ/בָּבֶ֡ל |
וּ֠/מִ֠/כּוּתָ/ה |
וּ/מֵ/עַוָּ֤א |
וּ/מֵֽ/חֲמָת֙ |
וּ/סְפַרְוַ֔יִם |
וַ/יֹּ֙שֶׁב֙ |
בְּ/עָרֵ֣י |
שֹֽׁמְר֔וֹן |
תַּ֖חַת |
בְּנֵ֣י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל |
וַ/יִּֽרְשׁוּ֙ |
אֶת־ |
שֹׁ֣מְר֔וֹן |
וַ/יֵּֽשְׁב֖וּ |
בְּ/עָרֶֽי/הָ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl17_24 |
wai•ja•<we> |
<Me>•lech- |
'asz•<szur> |
mib•ba•<wel> |
u•<Mik>•ku•ta |
u•me•'aw•<wa> |
u•me•cha•<Mat> |
u•se•far•<wa>•jim, |
wai•<jo>•szew |
be•'a•<Re> |
szo•me•<Ron>, |
<Ta>•chat |
be•<Ne> |
jis•ra•'<El>; |
wai•jir•<szu> |
et- |
szo•me•<Ron>, |
wai•je•sze•<wu> |
be•'a•<Re>•ha. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl17_24 | H0935  | H4428  | H0804  | H0894  | H3575  | H5755  | H2574  | H5617  | H3427  | H5892  | H8111  | H8478  | H1121  | H3478  | H3423  | H0853  | H8111  | H3427  | H5892  | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl17_24 |
abide |
king |
Asshur |
Babel |
Cuth |
Ava |
Hamath |
dual |
abide |
Ai |
Samaria |
Thahash |
afflicted |
Israel |
cast out |
|
Samaria |
abide |
Ai |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl17_24 |
przestrzegać |
król |
Aszszur |
Babel |
Cuth |
Ava |
Chamat |
podwójny |
przestrzegać |
Ai |
Samaria |
Thahash |
dotknięty |
Izrael |
wypędzał |
|
Samaria |
przestrzegać |
Ai |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl17_24 |
brought |
And the king |
of Assyria |
[men] from Babylon |
and from Cuthah |
and from Ava |
and from Hamath |
and from Sepharvaim |
and placed |
[them] in the cities |
of Samaria |
place |
instead of the children |
of Israel |
and they possessed |
|
Samaria |
and dwelt |
in the cities |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl17_24 |
przyniósł |
A król |
Asyrii |
[Ludzie] z Babilonu |
i od Cuthah |
i od Ava |
i od Chamat |
i od Sefarwaim |
i umieszczone |
[Im] w miastach |
z Samarii |
miejsce |
zamiast dzieci |
Izraela |
i posiadali |
|
Samaria |
i zamieszkało |
w miastach |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl17_24 |
vai·ya·Ve |
Me·lech- |
'ash·Shur |
mib·ba·Vel |
u·Mik·ku·tah |
u·me·'av·Va |
u·me·cha·Mat |
u·se·far·Va·yim, |
vai·Yo·shev |
be·'a·Rei |
sho·me·Ron, |
Ta·chat |
be·Nei |
Yis·ra·'El; |
vai·yir·Shu |
et- |
sho·me·Ron, |
vai·ye·she·Vu |
be·'a·Rei·ha. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl17_24 |
waj ja we |
me lech - asz szur |
miB Ba wel |
u miK Ku ta |
u me aw wa |
u me Ha mat |
u se far wa jim |
waj jo szew |
Be a re |
szom ron |
Ta Hat |
Be ne |
jis ra el |
waj jir szu |
et - szom ron |
waj jesz wu |
Be a re ha |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl17_24 |
wayyäbë´ |
me|lek-´aššûr |
miBBäbel |
ûmiºKKûtâ |
ûmë`awwä´ |
ûmë|Hámät |
ûsüparwaºyim |
wayyöºšeb |
Bü`ärê |
šö|mrôn |
TaºHat |
Bünê |
yiSrä´ël |
wayyi|ršû |
´et-šöºmrôn |
wayyë|šbû |
Bü`ärʺhä |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl17_24 |
1321/2550 |
1158/2519 |
26/151 |
3/262 |
1/2 |
1/4 |
9/36 |
1/5 |
486/1071 |
557/1093 |
59/109 |
258/498 |
2634/4921 |
1545/2505 |
167/230 |
7094/11047 |
60/109 |
487/1071 |
558/1093 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl17_24 |
And the king of Assyria brought [men] from Babylon, and from Cuthah, and from Ava, and from
Hamath, and from Sepharvaim, and placed [them] in the cities of Samaria instead of the children of Israel:
and they possessed Samaria, and dwelt in the cities thereof. |
| L16 |
2Krl17_24 |
24 And the king <04428> of Assyria <0804> brought <0935> (08686) men from
Babylon <0894>, and from Cuthah <03575>, and from Ava <05755>, and from Hamath
<02574>, and from Sepharvaim <05617>, and placed <03427> (08686) them in the cities
<05892> of Samaria <08111> instead of the children <01121> of Israel <03478>: and
they possessed <03423> (08799) Samaria <08111>, and dwelt <03427> (08799) in the cities
<05892> thereof. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl17_25 |
W początkach H8462 swego zamieszkania H3427 nie H3808 oddawali oni tam czci H3372 Panu H3068 , zatem Pan H3068 nasyłał H7971 na nich lwy H738 , które H834 wśród nich dokonywały spustoszenia H2026 . |
| L02 |
2Krl17_25 |
W początkach swego zamieszkania nie oddawali oni tam czci Panu, zatem Pan nasyłał na nich
lwy, które wśród nich dokonywały spustoszenia. |
| L03 |
2Krl17_25 |
וַיְהִ֗י |
בִּתְחִלַּת֙ |
שִׁבְתָּ֣ם |
שָׁ֔ם |
לֹ֥א |
יָרְא֖וּ |
אֶת־ |
יְהוָ֑ה |
וַיְשַׁלַּ֨ח |
יְהוָ֤ה |
בָּהֶם֙ |
אֶת־ |
הָ֣אֲרָי֔וֹת |
וַיִּֽהְי֥וּ |
הֹרְגִ֖ים |
בָּהֶֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl17_25 |
וַ/יְהִ֗י |
בִּ/תְחִלַּת֙ |
שִׁבְתָּ֣/ם |
שָׁ֔ם |
לֹ֥א |
יָרְא֖וּ |
אֶת־ |
יְהוָ֑ה |
וַ/יְשַׁלַּ֨ח |
יְהוָ֤ה |
בָּ/הֶם֙ |
אֶת־ |
הָ֣/אֲרָי֔וֹת |
וַ/יִּֽהְי֥וּ |
הֹרְגִ֖ים |
בָּ/הֶֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl17_25 |
waj•<Hi>, |
bit•chil•<Lat> |
sziw•<Tam> |
<szam>, |
lo |
ja•re•'<U> |
et- |
<jah>•we; |
waj•szal•<Lach> |
<jah>•we |
ba•<Hem> |
et- |
ha•'a•ra•<jot>, |
wai•jih•<ju> |
ho•re•<Gim> |
ba•<Hem>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl17_25 | H1961  | H8462  | H3427  | H8033  | H3808  | H3372  | H0853  | H3068  | H7971  | H3068  | H0000  | H0853  | H0738  | H1961  | H2026  | H0000  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl17_25 |
become |
Tachmonite |
abide |
in it |
before |
affright |
|
Jehovah |
forsake |
Jehovah |
|
|
lion |
become |
destroy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl17_25 |
zostać |
Tachmonite |
przestrzegać |
w tym |
przed |
affright |
|
Jahwe |
zapierać się |
Jahwe |
|
|
lew |
zostać |
zniszczyć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl17_25 |
become |
And [so] it was at the beginning |
of their dwelling |
there |
did not |
there [that] they feared |
|
not the LORD |
sent |
therefore the LORD |
|
|
lions |
become |
among them which slew |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl17_25 |
zostać |
I [tak] było na początku |
ich mieszkania |
tam |
Czy nie |
tam [że] obawiali |
|
Pan nie |
wysłany |
Dlatego Pan |
|
|
lwy |
zostać |
spośród nich, który zabił |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl17_25 |
vay·Hi, |
bit·chil·Lat |
shiv·Tam |
Sham, |
lo |
ya·re·'U |
et- |
Yah·weh; |
vay·shal·Lach |
Yah·weh |
ba·Hem |
et- |
ha·'a·ra·Yot, |
vai·yih·Yu |
ho·re·Gim |
ba·Hem. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl17_25 |
wa je hi |
Bit Hil lat |
sziw Tam |
szam |
lo |
ja ru |
et - jhwh(a do naj) |
wa je szal laH |
jhwh(a do naj) |
Ba hem |
et - ha a ra jot |
waj jih ju |
hor gim |
Ba hem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl17_25 |
wayühî |
BitHillat |
šibTäm |
šäm |
lö´ |
yär´û |
´et-yhwh(´ädönäy) |
wayüšallaH |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
Bähem |
´et-h亴áräyôt |
wayyi|hyû |
hörgîm |
Bähem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl17_25 |
1921/3546 |
11/21 |
488/1071 |
506/832 |
2221/5164 |
143/328 |
7095/11047 |
3006/6220 |
493/847 |
3007/6220 |
3525/6522 |
7096/11047 |
29/76 |
1922/3546 |
91/167 |
3526/6522 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl17_25 |
And [so] it was at the beginning of their dwelling there, [that] they feared not the LORD:
therefore the LORD sent lions among them, which slew [some] of them. |
| L16 |
2Krl17_25 |
25 And so it was at the beginning <08462> of their dwelling <03427> (08800)
there, that they feared <03372> (08804) not the LORD <03068>: therefore the LORD <03068>
sent <07971> (08762) lions <0738> among them, which slew <02026> (08802) some of them. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl17_26 |
Doniesiono H559 więc królowi H4428 asyryjskiemu H804 : Ludy H1471 , które H834 zabrałeś H1540 do niewoli i osiedliłeś H3427 w miejscowościach H5892 Samarii H8111 , nie H3808 znają H3045 obrzędu H4941 Boga H430 tego H2063 kraju H776 . I nasłał H7971 na nich lwy H738 , które H834 ich zabijają H2026 , ponieważ H3588 nie H3808 znają H3045 oni obrzędu H4941 Boga H430 kraju H776 . |
| L02 |
2Krl17_26 |
Doniesiono więc królowi asyryjskiemu: Ludy, które zabrałeś do niewoli i osiedliłeś w
miejscowościach Samarii, nie znają obrzędu Boga tego kraju. I nasłał na nich lwy, które ich zabijają,
ponieważ nie znają oni obrzędu Boga kraju. |
| L03 |
2Krl17_26 |
וַיֹּאמְר֗וּ |
לְמֶ֣לֶךְ |
אַשּׁוּר֮ |
לֵאמֹר֒ |
הַגּוֹיִ֗ם |
אֲשֶׁ֤ר |
הִגְלִ֙יתָ֙ |
וַתּ֙וֹשֶׁב֙ |
בְּעָרֵ֣י |
שֹׁמְר֔וֹן |
לֹ֣א |
יָֽדְע֔וּ |
אֶת־ |
מִשְׁפַּ֖ט |
אֱלֹהֵ֣י |
הָאָ֑רֶץ |
וַיְשַׁלַּח־ |
בָּ֣ם |
אֶת־ |
הָאֲרָי֗וֹת |
וְהִנָּם֙ |
מְמִיתִ֣ים |
אוֹתָ֔ם |
כַּאֲשֶׁר֙ |
אֵינָ֣ם |
יֹדְעִ֔ים |
אֶת־ |
מִשְׁפַּ֖ט |
אֱלֹהֵ֥י |
הָאָֽרֶץ׃ |
|
| L04 |
2Krl17_26 |
וַ/יֹּאמְר֗וּ |
לְ/מֶ֣לֶךְ |
אַשּׁוּר֮ |
לֵ/אמֹר֒ |
הַ/גּוֹיִ֗ם |
אֲשֶׁ֤ר |
הִגְלִ֙יתָ֙ |
וַ/תּ֙וֹשֶׁב֙ |
בְּ/עָרֵ֣י |
שֹׁמְר֔וֹן |
לֹ֣א |
יָֽדְע֔וּ |
אֶת־ |
מִשְׁפַּ֖ט |
אֱלֹהֵ֣י |
הָ/אָ֑רֶץ |
וַ/יְשַׁלַּח־ |
בָּ֣/ם |
אֶת־ |
הָ/אֲרָי֗וֹת |
וְ/הִנָּ/ם֙ |
מְמִיתִ֣ים |
אוֹתָ֔/ם |
כַּ/אֲשֶׁר֙ |
אֵינָ֣/ם |
יֹדְעִ֔ים |
אֶת־ |
מִשְׁפַּ֖ט |
אֱלֹהֵ֥י |
הָ/אָֽרֶץ׃ |
|
| L05 |
2Krl17_26 |
wai•jo•me•<Ru>, |
le•<Me>•lech |
'asz•<szur> |
le•<Mor> |
hag•go•<jim>, |
'a•<szer> |
hig•<Li>•ta |
wat•<To>•szew |
be•'a•<Re> |
szo•me•<Ron>, |
lo |
ja•de•'<U>, |
et- |
misz•<Pat> |
'e•lo•<He> |
ha•'<A>•rec; |
waj•szal•lach- |
bam |
et- |
ha•'a•ra•<jot>, |
we•hin•<Nam> |
me•mi•<Tim> |
o•<Tam>, |
ka•'a•<szer> |
'e•<Nam> |
jo•de•'<Im>, |
et- |
misz•<Pat> |
'e•lo•<He> |
ha•'<A>•rec. |
|
| L06 | 2Krl17_26 | H0559  | H4428  | H0804  | H0559  | H1471  | H0834  | H1540  | H3427  | H5892  | H8111  | H3808  | H3045  | H0853  | H4941  | H0430  | H0776  | H7971  | H0000  | H0853  | H0738  | H2009  | H4191  | H0853  | H0834  | H0369  | H3045  | H0853  | H4941  | H0430  | H0776  | |
| L07 |
2Krl17_26 |
answer |
king |
Asshur |
answer |
Gentile |
after |
advertise |
abide |
Ai |
Samaria |
before |
acknowledge |
|
adversary |
angels |
common |
forsake |
|
|
lion |
behold |
crying |
|
after |
else |
acknowledge |
|
adversary |
angels |
common |
|
| L08 |
2Krl17_26 |
odpowiedź |
król |
Aszszur |
odpowiedź |
Gentile |
po |
reklamować |
przestrzegać |
Ai |
Samaria |
przed |
przyznać |
|
przeciwnik |
anioły |
wspólny |
zapierać się |
|
|
lew |
ujrzeć |
płacz |
|
po |
więcej |
przyznać |
|
przeciwnik |
anioły |
wspólny |
|
| L09 |
2Krl17_26 |
Wherefore they spake |
to the king |
of Assyria |
saying |
The nations |
whom |
which thou hast removed |
and placed |
in the cities |
of Samaria |
not |
know |
|
not the manner |
of the God |
of the land |
therefore he hath sent |
|
|
lions |
and behold |
among them and behold they slay |
|
because |
not |
them because they know |
|
not the manner |
of the God |
of the land |
|
| L10 |
2Krl17_26 |
Dlatego mówili |
do króla |
Asyrii |
powiedzenie |
Narody |
kogo |
który Czyś usunięte |
i umieszczone |
w miastach |
z Samarii |
nie |
wiedzieć |
|
nie sposób |
Boga |
z ziemi |
Dlatego posłał |
|
|
lwy |
i oto |
wśród nich i oto one zabić |
|
bo |
nie |
ich, bo wiedzą, |
|
nie sposób |
Boga |
z ziemi |
|
| L11 |
2Krl17_26 |
vai·yo·me·Ru, |
le·Me·lech |
'ash·Shur |
le·Mor |
hag·go·Yim, |
'a·Sher |
hig·Li·ta |
vat·Too·shev |
be·'a·Rei |
sho·me·Ron, |
lo |
ya·de·'U, |
et- |
mish·Pat |
'e·lo·Hei |
ha·'A·retz; |
vay·shal·lach- |
bam |
et- |
ha·'a·ra·Yot, |
ve·hin·Nam |
me·mi·Tim |
o·Tam, |
ka·'a·Sher |
'ei·Nam |
yo·de·'Im, |
et- |
mish·Pat |
'e·lo·Hei |
ha·'A·retz. |
|
| L12 |
2Krl17_26 |
waj jo me ru |
le me lech |
asz szur |
le mor |
haG Go jim |
a szer |
hig li ta |
waT To szew |
Be a re |
szom ron |
lo |
ja du |
et - misz Pat |
e lo he |
ha a rec |
wa je szal laH - Bam |
et - ha a ra jot |
we hin nam |
me mi tim |
o tam |
Ka a szer |
e nam |
jo dim |
et - misz Pat |
e lo he |
ha a rec |
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl17_26 |
wayyö´mürû |
lümeºlek |
´aššûr |
lë´mör |
haGGôyìm |
´ášer |
higlîºtä |
waTTôºšeb |
Bü`ärê |
šömrôn |
lö´ |
yä|d`û |
´et-mišPa† |
´élöhê |
hä´äºrec |
wayüšallaH-Bäm |
´et-hä´áräyôt |
wühinnäm |
mümîtîm |
´ôtäm |
Ka´ášer |
´ênäm |
yöd`îm |
´et-mišPa† |
´élöhê |
hä´äºrec |
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl17_26 |
3180/5298 |
1159/2519 |
27/151 |
3181/5298 |
128/555 |
3359/5499 |
64/185 |
489/1071 |
559/1093 |
61/109 |
2222/5164 |
356/934 |
7097/11047 |
121/419 |
1284/2597 |
1200/2502 |
494/847 |
3527/6522 |
7098/11047 |
30/76 |
477/840 |
599/836 |
7099/11047 |
3360/5499 |
252/786 |
357/934 |
7100/11047 |
122/419 |
1285/2597 |
1201/2502 |
|
| L15 |
2Krl17_26 |
Wherefore they spake to the king of Assyria, saying, The nations which thou hast removed,
and placed in the cities of Samaria, know not the manner of the God of the land: therefore he hath sent lions
among them, and, behold, they slay them, because they know not the manner of the God of the land. |
| L16 |
2Krl17_26 |
26 Wherefore they spake <0559> (08799) to the king <04428> of Assyria
<0804>, saying <0559> (08800), The nations <01471> which thou hast removed <01540>
(08689), and placed <03427> (08686) in the cities <05892> of Samaria <08111>, know
<03045> (08804) not the manner <04941> of the God <0430> of the land <0776>:
therefore he hath sent <07971> (08762) lions <0738> among them, and, behold, they slay
<04191> (08688) them, because they know <03045> (08802) not the manner <04941> of the God
<0430> of the land <0776>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl17_27 |
Wtedy król H4428 asyryjski H804 przykazał H6680 : Zaprowadźcie H935 tam jednego H259 z kapłanów H3548 , których H834 stamtąd H4480 zabraliście H1540 do niewoli. Niech idzie H1980 i mieszka H3427 tam, i naucza H3384 ich obrzędu H4941 Boga H430 tego H2063 kraju H776 . |
| L02 |
2Krl17_27 |
Wtedy król asyryjski przykazał: Zaprowadźcie tam jednego z kapłanów, których stamtąd
zabraliście do niewoli. Niech idzie i mieszka tam, i naucza ich obrzędu Boga tego kraju! |
| L03 |
2Krl17_27 |
וַיְצַ֨ו |
מֶֽלֶךְ־ |
אַשּׁ֜וּר |
לֵאמֹ֗ר |
הֹלִ֤יכוּ |
שָׁ֙מָּה֙ |
אֶחָ֤ד |
מֵהַכֹּֽהֲנִים֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
הִגְלִיתֶ֣ם |
מִשָּׁ֔ם |
וְיֵלְכ֖וּ |
וְיֵ֣שְׁבוּ |
שָׁ֑ם |
וְיֹרֵ֕ם |
אֶת־ |
מִשְׁפַּ֖ט |
אֱלֹהֵ֥י |
הָאָֽרֶץ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl17_27 |
וַ/יְצַ֨ו |
מֶֽלֶךְ־ |
אַשּׁ֜וּר |
לֵ/אמֹ֗ר |
הֹלִ֤יכוּ |
שָׁ֙מָּ/ה֙ |
אֶחָ֤ד |
מֵ/הַ/כֹּֽהֲנִים֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
הִגְלִיתֶ֣ם |
מִ/שָּׁ֔ם |
וְ/יֵלְכ֖וּ |
וְ/יֵ֣שְׁבוּ |
שָׁ֑ם |
וְ/יֹרֵ֕/ם |
אֶת־ |
מִשְׁפַּ֖ט |
אֱלֹהֵ֥י |
הָ/אָֽרֶץ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl17_27 |
waj•<caw> |
<Me>•lech- |
'asz•<szur> |
le•<Mor>, |
ho•<Li>•chu |
<szam>•ma |
'e•<Chad> |
me•hak•ko•ha•<Nim> |
'a•<szer> |
hig•li•<Tem> |
misz•<szam>, |
we•je•le•<Chu> |
we•<je>•sze•wu |
<szam>; |
we•jo•<Rem> |
et- |
misz•<Pat> |
'e•lo•<He> |
ha•'<A>•rec. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl17_27 | H6680  | H4428  | H0804  | H0559  | H1980  | H8033  | H0259  | H3548  | H0834  | H1540  | H8033  | H1980  | H3427  | H8033  | H3384  | H0853  | H4941  | H0430  | H0776  | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl17_27 |
appoint |
king |
Asshur |
answer |
along |
in it |
a |
chief ruler |
after |
advertise |
in it |
along |
abide |
in it |
archer |
|
adversary |
angels |
common |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl17_27 |
powołać |
król |
Aszszur |
odpowiedź |
wzdłuż |
w tym |
|
naczelny władca |
po |
reklamować |
w tym |
wzdłuż |
przestrzegać |
w tym |
łucznik |
|
przeciwnik |
anioły |
wspólny |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl17_27 |
commanded |
Then the king |
of Assyria |
saying |
Take |
there |
thither one |
of the priests |
whom |
whom ye brought |
there |
go |
and dwell |
there |
there and let him teach |
|
them the manner |
of the God |
of the land |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl17_27 |
przykazał |
Wtedy król |
Asyrii |
powiedzenie |
Wziąć |
tam |
tam jeden |
z kapłanów |
kogo |
kogo przyprowadziliście |
tam |
iść |
i mieszkać |
tam |
tam i niech nauczy |
|
ich sposób |
Boga |
z ziemi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl17_27 |
vay·Tzav |
Me·lech- |
'ash·Shur |
le·Mor, |
ho·Li·chu |
Sham·mah |
'e·Chad |
me·hak·ko·ha·Nim |
'a·Sher |
hig·li·Tem |
mish·Sham, |
ve·ye·le·Chu |
ve·Ye·she·vu |
Sham; |
ve·yo·Rem |
et- |
mish·Pat |
'e·lo·Hei |
ha·'A·retz. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl17_27 |
wa je caw |
me lech - asz szur |
le mor |
ho li chu |
szam ma |
e Had |
me haK Ko ha nim |
a szer |
hig li tem |
misz szam |
we jel chu |
we jesz wu |
szam |
we jo rem |
et - misz Pat |
e lo he |
ha a rec |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl17_27 |
wayücaw |
me|lek-´aššûr |
lë´mör |
hölîºkû |
šäºmmâ |
´eHäd |
mëhaKKö|hánîm |
´ášer |
higlîtem |
miššäm |
wüyëlkû |
wüy뺚bû |
šäm |
wüyörëm |
´et-mišPa† |
´élöhê |
hä´äºrec |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl17_27 |
358/491 |
1160/2519 |
28/151 |
3182/5298 |
931/1542 |
507/832 |
648/961 |
443/750 |
3361/5499 |
65/185 |
508/832 |
932/1542 |
490/1071 |
509/832 |
32/81 |
7101/11047 |
123/419 |
1286/2597 |
1202/2502 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl17_27 |
Then the king of Assyria commanded, saying, Carry thither one of the priests whom ye brought
from thence; and let them go and dwell there, and let him teach them the manner of the God of the land. |
| L16 |
2Krl17_27 |
27 Then the king <04428> of Assyria <0804> commanded <06680> (08762),
saying <0559> (08800), Carry <03212> (08685) thither one <0259> of the priests
<03548> whom ye brought <01540> (08689) from thence; and let them go <03212> (08799) and
dwell <03427> (08799) there, and let him teach <03384> (08686) them the manner <04941> of
the God <0430> of the land <0776>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl17_28 |
Wtedy jeden H259 z kapłanów H3548 , których zabrano H1540 z Samarii H8111 , odszedł H935 i zamieszkał H3427 w Betel H1008 , i pouczał H3384 ich, jak H349 mają oddawać cześć H3372 Panu H3068 . |
| L02 |
2Krl17_28 |
Wtedy jeden z kapłanów, których zabrano do niewoli z Samarii, odszedł i zamieszkał w Betel,
i pouczał ich, jak mają oddawać cześć Panu. |
| L03 |
2Krl17_28 |
וַיָּבֹ֞א |
אֶחָ֣ד |
מֵהַכֹּהֲנִ֗ים |
אֲשֶׁ֤ר |
הִגְלוּ֙ |
מִשֹּׁ֣מְר֔וֹן |
וַיֵּ֖שֶׁב |
בְּבֵֽית־ |
אֵ֑ל |
וַֽיְהִי֙ |
מוֹרֶ֣ה |
אֹתָ֔ם |
אֵ֖יךְ |
יִֽירְא֥וּ |
אֶת־ |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl17_28 |
וַ/יָּבֹ֞א |
אֶחָ֣ד |
מֵ/הַ/כֹּהֲנִ֗ים |
אֲשֶׁ֤ר |
הִגְלוּ֙ |
מִ/שֹּׁ֣מְר֔וֹן |
וַ/יֵּ֖שֶׁב |
בְּ/בֵֽית־ |
אֵ֑ל |
וַֽ/יְהִי֙ |
מוֹרֶ֣ה |
אֹתָ֔/ם |
אֵ֖יךְ |
יִֽירְא֥וּ |
אֶת־ |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl17_28 |
wai•ja•<wo> |
'e•<Chad> |
me•hak•ko•ha•<Nim>, |
'a•<szer> |
hig•<Lu> |
misz•<szo>•me•<Ron>, |
wai•<je>•szew |
be•wet- |
'<El>; |
waj•<Hi> |
mo•<Re> |
'o•<Tam>, |
'ech |
ji•re•'<U> |
et- |
<jah>•we. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl17_28 | H0935  | H0259  | H3548  | H0834  | H1540  | H8111  | H3427  | H0000  | H1008  | H1961  | H3384  | H0853  | H0349  | H3372  | H0853  | H3068  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl17_28 |
abide |
a |
chief ruler |
after |
advertise |
Samaria |
abide |
|
Beth-el |
become |
archer |
|
how |
affright |
|
Jehovah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl17_28 |
przestrzegać |
|
naczelny władca |
po |
reklamować |
Samaria |
przestrzegać |
|
Bet-el |
zostać |
łucznik |
|
jak |
affright |
|
Jahwe |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl17_28 |
came |
Then one |
of the priests |
whom |
whom they had carried away |
from Samaria |
and dwelt |
|
in Bethel |
become |
and taught |
|
how |
them how they should fear |
|
the LORD |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl17_28 |
przyszedł |
Wtedy jeden |
z kapłanów |
kogo |
którego zabrał |
z Samarii |
i zamieszkało |
|
w Betel |
zostać |
i nauczał |
|
jak |
im, jak powinni bać |
|
Pan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl17_28 |
vai·ya·Vo |
'e·Chad |
me·hak·ko·ha·Nim, |
'a·Sher |
hig·Lu |
mish·Sho·me·Ron, |
vai·Ye·shev |
be·veit- |
'El; |
vay·Hi |
mo·Reh |
'o·Tam, |
'eich |
yi·re·'U |
et- |
Yah·weh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl17_28 |
waj ja wo |
e Had |
me haK Ko ha nim |
a szer |
hig lu |
misz szom ron |
waj je szew |
Be wet - el |
wa je hi |
mo re |
o tam |
ech |
ji ru |
et - jhwh(a do naj) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl17_28 |
wayyäbö´ |
´eHäd |
mëhaKKöhánîm |
´ášer |
higlû |
miššöºmrôn |
wayy뺚eb |
Bübê|t-´ël |
wa|yühî |
môrè |
´ötäm |
´êk |
yî|r´û |
´et-yhwh(´ädönäy) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl17_28 |
1322/2550 |
649/961 |
444/750 |
3362/5499 |
66/185 |
62/109 |
491/1071 |
3528/6522 |
52/72 |
1923/3546 |
33/81 |
7102/11047 |
28/82 |
144/328 |
7103/11047 |
3008/6220 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl17_28 |
Then one of the priests whom they had carried away from Samaria came and dwelt in Bethel,
and taught them how they should fear the LORD. |
| L16 |
2Krl17_28 |
28 Then one <0259> of the priests <03548> whom they had carried away
<01540> (08689) from Samaria <08111> came <0935> (08799) and dwelt <03427> (08799) in
Bethel <01008>, and taught <03384> (08688) them how they should fear <03372> (08799) the
LORD <03068>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl17_29 |
Każdy H1471 naród H1471 tworzył H6213 sobie własnych bogów H430 i stawiał H5117 ich w świątyniach H1004 wyżynnych H1116 , które zbudowali H1129 Samarytanie H8118 – każdy H1471 naród H1471 w tych H834 miejscowościach H5892 , w których mieszkał H3427 . |
| L02 |
2Krl17_29 |
Każdy naród tworzył sobie własnych bogów i stawiał ich w świątyniach wyżynnych, które
zbudowali Samarytanie - każdy naród w tych miejscowościach, w których mieszkał. |
| L03 |
2Krl17_29 |
וַיִּהְי֣וּ |
עֹשִׂ֔ים |
גּ֥וֹי |
גּ֖וֹי |
אֱלֹהָ֑יו |
וַיַּנִּ֣יחוּ ׀ |
בְּבֵ֣ית |
הַבָּמ֗וֹת |
אֲשֶׁ֤ר |
עָשׂוּ֙ |
הַשֹּׁ֣מְרֹנִ֔ים |
גּ֥וֹי |
גּוֹי֙ |
בְּעָ֣רֵיהֶ֔ם |
אֲשֶׁ֛ר |
הֵ֥ם |
יֹשְׁבִ֖ים |
שָֽׁם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl17_29 |
וַ/יִּהְי֣וּ |
עֹשִׂ֔ים |
גּ֥וֹי |
גּ֖וֹי |
אֱלֹהָ֑י/ו |
וַ/יַּנִּ֣יחוּ ׀ |
בְּ/בֵ֣ית |
הַ/בָּמ֗וֹת |
אֲשֶׁ֤ר |
עָשׂוּ֙ |
הַ/שֹּׁ֣מְרֹנִ֔ים |
גּ֥וֹי |
גּוֹי֙ |
בְּ/עָ֣רֵי/הֶ֔ם |
אֲשֶׁ֛ר |
הֵ֥ם |
יֹשְׁבִ֖ים |
שָֽׁם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl17_29 |
wai•jih•<ju> |
'o•<Sim>, |
<Goj> |
<Goj> |
'e•lo•<Haw>; |
wai•jan•<Ni>•chu |
be•<wet> |
hab•ba•<Mot>, |
'a•<szer> |
'a•<Su> |
hasz•<szo>•me•ro•<Nim>, |
<Goj> |
goj |
be•'<A>•re•<Hem>, |
'a•<szer> |
hem |
jo•sze•<wim> |
<szam>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl17_29 | H1961  | H6213  | H1471  | H1471  | H0430  | H3240  | H1004  | H1116  | H0834  | H6213  | H8118  | H1471  | H1471  | H5892  | H0834  | H1992  | H3427  | H8033  | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl17_29 |
become |
accomplish |
Gentile |
Gentile |
angels |
bestow |
court |
height |
after |
accomplish |
Samaritans |
Gentile |
Gentile |
Ai |
after |
like |
abide |
in it |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl17_29 |
zostać |
zrealizować |
Gentile |
Gentile |
anioły |
obdarzyć |
sąd |
wysokość |
po |
zrealizować |
Samarytanie |
Gentile |
Gentile |
Ai |
po |
jak |
przestrzegać |
w tym |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl17_29 |
become |
made |
Howbeit every nation |
every nation |
gods |
of their own and put |
[them] in the houses |
of the high places |
which |
had made |
which the Samaritans |
every |
nation |
in their cities |
which |
they |
wherein they dwelt |
in it |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl17_29 |
zostać |
wykonane |
Howbeit każdego narodu |
każdy naród |
bogowie |
z własnej i umieścić |
[Im] w domach |
z wyżyn |
który |
uczynił |
co Samarytanie |
każdy |
naród |
w miastach |
który |
one |
w którym mieszkali |
w tym |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl17_29 |
vai·yih·Yu |
'o·Sim, |
Goy |
Goy |
'e·lo·Hav; |
vai·yan·Ni·chu |
be·Veit |
hab·ba·Mot, |
'a·Sher |
'a·Su |
hash·Sho·me·ro·Nim, |
Goy |
goy |
be·'A·rei·Hem, |
'a·Sher |
hem |
yo·she·Vim |
Sham. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl17_29 |
waj jih ju |
o sim |
Goj |
Goj |
e lo haw |
waj jan ni Hu |
Be wet |
haB Ba mot |
a szer |
a su |
hasz szom ro nim |
Goj |
Goj |
Be a re hem |
a szer |
hem |
josz wim |
szam |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl17_29 |
wayyihyû |
`öSîm |
Gôy |
Gôy |
´élöhäyw |
wayyannîºHû |
Bübêt |
haBBämôt |
´ášer |
`äSû |
haššöºmrönîm |
Gôy |
Gôy |
Bü`äºrêheºm |
´ášer |
hëm |
yöšbîm |
šäm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl17_29 |
1924/3546 |
1434/2617 |
129/555 |
130/555 |
1287/2597 |
40/75 |
893/2052 |
40/99 |
3363/5499 |
1435/2617 |
1/1 |
131/555 |
132/555 |
560/1093 |
3364/5499 |
319/820 |
492/1071 |
510/832 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl17_29 |
Howbeit every nation made gods of their own, and put [them] in the houses of the high places
which the Samaritans had made, every nation in their cities wherein they dwelt. |
| L16 |
2Krl17_29 |
29 Howbeit every nation <01471> made <06213> (08802) gods <0430> of their
own, and put <03240> (08686) them in the houses <01004> of the high places <01116> which
the Samaritans <08118> had made <06213> (08804), every nation <01471> in their cities
<05892> wherein they dwelt <03427> (08802). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl17_30 |
Mianowicie: ludzie H376 z Babilonu H894 ulepili H6213 Sukkot-Benota H5524 , ludzie H376 z Kuta H3575 ulepili H6213 Nergala H5370 , ludzie H376 z Chamat H2574 ulepili H6213 Aszima H807 . |
| L02 |
2Krl17_30 |
Mianowicie: ludzie z Babilonu ulepili Sukkot-Benota, ludzie z Kuta ulepili Nergala, ludzie z
Chamat, ulepili Aszima, |
| L03 |
2Krl17_30 |
וְאַנְשֵׁ֣י |
בָבֶ֗ל |
עָשׂוּ֙ |
אֶת־ |
סֻכּ֣וֹת |
בְּנ֔וֹת |
וְאַנְשֵׁי־ |
כ֔וּת |
עָשׂ֖וּ |
אֶת־ |
נֵֽרְגַ֑ל |
וְאַנְשֵׁ֥י |
חֲמָ֖ת |
עָשׂ֥וּ |
אֶת־ |
אֲשִׁימָֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl17_30 |
וְ/אַנְשֵׁ֣י |
בָבֶ֗ל |
עָשׂוּ֙ |
אֶת־ |
סֻכּ֣וֹת |
בְּנ֔וֹת |
וְ/אַנְשֵׁי־ |
כ֔וּת |
עָשׂ֖וּ |
אֶת־ |
נֵֽרְגַ֑ל |
וְ/אַנְשֵׁ֥י |
חֲמָ֖ת |
עָשׂ֥וּ |
אֶת־ |
אֲשִׁימָֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl17_30 |
we•'an•<sze> |
wa•<wel>, |
'a•<Su> |
et- |
suk•<Kot> |
be•<Not>, |
we•'an•sze- |
<Chut>, |
'a•<Su> |
et- |
ne•re•<Gal>; |
we•'an•<sze> |
cha•<Mat> |
'a•<Su> |
et- |
'a•szi•<Ma>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl17_30 | H0376  | H0894  | H6213  | H0853  | H0000  | H5524  | H0376  | H3575  | H6213  | H0853  | H5370  | H0376  | H2574  | H6213  | H0853  | H0807  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl17_30 |
great |
Babel |
accomplish |
|
|
Succoth-benoth |
great |
Cuth |
accomplish |
|
Nergal |
great |
Hamath |
accomplish |
|
Ashima |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl17_30 |
wielki |
Babel |
zrealizować |
|
|
Sukkot-benoth |
wielki |
Cuth |
zrealizować |
|
Nergal |
wielki |
Chamat |
zrealizować |
|
Ashima |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl17_30 |
the men |
of Babylon |
made |
|
|
Succothbenoth |
the men |
of Cuth |
made |
|
Nergal |
the men |
of Hamath |
made |
|
Ashima |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl17_30 |
mężczyźni |
Babilonu |
wykonane |
|
|
Succothbenoth |
mężczyźni |
z Cuth |
wykonane |
|
Nergal |
mężczyźni |
Chamatu |
wykonane |
|
Ashima |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl17_30 |
ve·'an·Shei |
va·Vel, |
'a·Su |
et- |
suk·Kot |
be·Not, |
ve·'an·shei- |
Chut, |
'a·Su |
et- |
ne·re·Gal; |
ve·'an·Shei |
cha·Mat |
'a·Su |
et- |
'a·shi·Ma. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl17_30 |
we an sze |
wa wel |
a su |
et - suK Kot |
Be not |
we an sze - chut |
a su |
et - ner gal |
we an sze |
Ha mat |
a su |
et - a szi ma |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl17_30 |
wü´anšê |
bäbel |
`äSû |
´et-suKKôt |
Bünôt |
wü´anšê-kût |
`äSû |
´et-në|rgal |
wü´anšê |
Hámät |
`äSû |
´et-´ášîmä´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl17_30 |
1275/2004 |
4/262 |
1436/2617 |
7104/11047 |
3529/6522 |
1/1 |
1276/2004 |
2/2 |
1437/2617 |
7105/11047 |
1/1 |
1277/2004 |
10/36 |
1438/2617 |
7106/11047 |
1/1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl17_30 |
And the men of Babylon made Succothbenoth, and the men of Cuth made Nergal, and the men of
Hamath made Ashima, |
| L16 |
2Krl17_30 |
30 And the men <0582> of Babylon <0894> made <06213> (08804) Succothbenoth
<05524>, and the men <0582> of Cuth <03575> made <06213> (08804) Nergal
<05370>, and the men <0582> of Hamath <02574> made <06213> (08804) Ashima
<0807>, |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl17_31 |
Awwici H5757 ulepili H6213 Nibchaza H5026 i Tartaka H8662 , Sefarwaici H5616 zaś palili H8313 swoje H1121 dzieci H1121 w ogniu H784 na cześć H5921 Adrameleka H152 i Anammeleka H6048 – bogów H430 Sefarwaim H5617 . |
| L02 |
2Krl17_31 |
Awwici ulepili Nibchaza i Tartaka, Sefarwaici zaś palili swoje dzieci w ogniu na cześć
Adrameleka i Anammeleka - bogów Sefarwaim. |
| L03 |
2Krl17_31 |
וְהָעַוִּ֛ים |
עָשׂ֥וּ |
נִבְחַ֖ז |
וְאֶת־ |
תַּרְתָּ֑ק |
וְהַסְפַרְוִ֗ים |
שֹׂרְפִ֤ים |
אֶת־ |
בְּנֵיהֶם֙ |
בָּאֵ֔שׁ |
לְאַדְרַמֶּ֥לֶךְ |
וַֽעֲנַמֶּ֖לֶךְ |
[אֱלֹהַּ |
כ] |
(אֱלֹהֵ֥י |
ק) |
[סְפַרִים |
כ] |
(סְפַרְוָֽיִם׃ |
ק) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl17_31 |
וְ/הָ/עַוִּ֛ים |
עָשׂ֥וּ |
נִבְחַ֖ז |
וְ/אֶת־ |
תַּרְתָּ֑ק |
וְ/הַ/סְפַרְוִ֗ים |
שֹׂרְפִ֤ים |
אֶת־ |
בְּנֵי/הֶם֙ |
בָּ/אֵ֔שׁ |
לְ/אַדְרַמֶּ֥לֶךְ |
וַֽ/עֲנַמֶּ֖לֶךְ |
אלה |
|
אֱלֹהֵ֥י |
|
ספרים |
|
סְפַרְוָֽיִם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl17_31 |
we•ha•'aw•<wim> |
'a•<Su> |
niw•<Chaz> |
we•'<Et> |
tar•<Tak>; |
we•has•far•<wim>, |
so•re•<Fim> |
et- |
be•ne•<Hem> |
ba•'<Esz>, |
le•'ad•ram•<Me>•lech |
wa•'a•nam•<Me>•lech |
['e•lo•a |
ch] |
('e•lo•<He> |
k) |
[se•fa•rim |
ch] |
(se•far•<wa>•jim. |
k) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl17_31 | H5757  | H6213  | H5026  | H0853  | H8662  | H5616  | H8313  | H0853  | H1121  | H0784  | H0152  | H6048  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl17_31 |
Avims |
accomplish |
Nibhaz |
|
Tartak |
Sepharvite |
cause to |
|
afflicted |
burning |
Adrammelech |
Anammelech |
|
|
God |
|
|
|
dual |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl17_31 |
Avims |
zrealizować |
Nibhaz |
|
Tartak |
Sepharvite |
spowodować |
|
dotknięty |
palenie |
Adrammelech |
Anammelech |
|
|
Bóg |
|
|
|
podwójny |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl17_31 |
And the Avites |
made |
Nibhaz |
|
and Tartak |
and the Sepharvites |
burnt |
|
their children |
in fire |
to Adrammelech |
and Anammelech |
|
|
God |
|
|
|
dual |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl17_31 |
I na Avites |
wykonane |
Nibhaz |
|
i Tartak |
i na Sepharvites |
spalony |
|
dzieci |
w ogniu |
do Adrammelech |
i Anammelech |
|
|
Bóg |
|
|
|
podwójny |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl17_31 |
ve·ha·'av·Vim |
'a·Su |
niv·Chaz |
ve·'Et |
tar·Tak; |
ve·has·far·Vim, |
so·re·Fim |
et- |
be·nei·Hem |
ba·'Esh, |
le·'ad·ram·Me·lech |
va·'a·nam·Me·lech |
['e·lo·ah |
ch] |
('e·lo·Hei |
k) |
[se·fa·rim |
ch] |
(se·far·Va·yim. |
k) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl17_31 |
we ha aw wim |
a su |
niw Haz |
we et - Tar Taq |
we ha se far wim |
sor fim |
et - Be ne hem |
Ba esz |
le ad ram me lech |
wa a nam me lech |
(e lo a) |
[e lo he] |
(se fa rim) |
[se far wa jim] |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl17_31 |
wühä`awwîm |
`äSû |
nibHaz |
wü´et-TarTäq |
wühasüparwîm |
Sörpîm |
´et-Bünêhem |
Bä´ëš |
lü´adrammeºlek |
wa|`ánammeºlek |
(´élöªh) |
[´élöhê] |
(süparîm) |
[süparwä|yim] |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl17_31 |
3/3 |
1439/2617 |
1/1 |
7107/11047 |
1/1 |
1/1 |
64/117 |
7108/11047 |
2635/4921 |
158/377 |
1/3 |
1/1 |
|
|
1/1 |
|
|
|
1/1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl17_31 |
And the Avites made Nibhaz and Tartak, and the Sepharvites burnt their children in fire to
Adrammelech and Anammelech, the gods of Sepharvaim. |
| L16 |
2Krl17_31 |
31 And the Avites <05757> made <06213> (08804) Nibhaz <05026> and Tartak
<08662>, and the Sepharvites <05616> burnt <08313> (08802) their children <01121> in
fire <0784> to Adrammelech <0152> and Anammelech <06048>, the gods <0430> of
Sepharvaim <05617>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl17_32 |
Czcili H3372 również H1571 Pana H3068 , lecz spomiędzy H4480 swoich H1992 ustanowili H6213 sobie kapłanów H3548 na wyżynach H1116 , którzy H1992 sprawowali H6213 dla nich H1992 obrzędy H6213 w świątyniach H1004 wyżynnych H1116 . |
| L02 |
2Krl17_32 |
Czcili również Pana, lecz spomiędzy swoich ustanowili sobie kapłanów na wyżynach, którzy
sprawowali dla nich obrzędy w świątyniach wyżynnych. |
| L03 |
2Krl17_32 |
וַיִּהְי֥וּ |
יְרֵאִ֖ים |
אֶת־ |
יְהוָ֑ה |
וַיַּעֲשׂ֨וּ |
לָהֶ֤ם |
מִקְצוֹתָם֙ |
כֹּהֲנֵ֣י |
בָמ֔וֹת |
וַיִּהְי֛וּ |
עֹשִׂ֥ים |
לָהֶ֖ם |
בְּבֵ֥ית |
הַבָּמֽוֹת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl17_32 |
וַ/יִּהְי֥וּ |
יְרֵאִ֖ים |
אֶת־ |
יְהוָ֑ה |
וַ/יַּעֲשׂ֨וּ |
לָ/הֶ֤ם |
מִ/קְצוֹתָ/ם֙ |
כֹּהֲנֵ֣י |
בָמ֔וֹת |
וַ/יִּהְי֛וּ |
עֹשִׂ֥ים |
לָ/הֶ֖ם |
בְּ/בֵ֥ית |
הַ/בָּמֽוֹת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl17_32 |
wai•jih•<ju> |
je•re•'<Im> |
et- |
<jah>•we; |
wai•ja•'a•<Su> |
la•<Hem> |
mik•co•<Tam> |
ko•ha•<Ne> |
wa•<Mot>, |
wai•jih•<ju> |
'o•<Sim> |
la•<Hem> |
be•<wet> |
hab•ba•<Mot>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl17_32 | H1961  | H3372  | H0853  | H3069  | H6213  | H1992  | H7098  | H3548  | H1116  | H1961  | H6213  | H1992  | H1004  | H1116  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl17_32 |
become |
affright |
|
God |
accomplish |
like |
coast |
chief ruler |
height |
become |
accomplish |
like |
court |
height |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl17_32 |
zostać |
affright |
|
Bóg |
zrealizować |
jak |
wybrzeże |
naczelny władca |
wysokość |
zostać |
zrealizować |
jak |
sąd |
wysokość |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl17_32 |
become |
feared |
|
God |
and made |
from |
unto themselves of the lowest |
of them priests |
of the high places |
become |
which sacrificed |
in |
for them in the houses |
of the high places |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl17_32 |
zostać |
bali |
|
Bóg |
i wykonane |
z |
do siebie z najniższych |
z nich kapłanów |
z wyżyn |
zostać |
który poświęcił |
w |
dla nich w domach |
z wyżyn |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl17_32 |
vai·yih·Yu |
ye·re·'Im |
et- |
Yah·weh; |
vai·ya·'a·Su |
la·Hem |
mik·tzo·Tam |
ko·ha·Nei |
va·Mot, |
vai·yih·Yu |
'o·Sim |
la·Hem |
be·Veit |
hab·ba·Mot. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl17_32 |
waj jih ju |
je re im |
et - jhwh(a do naj) |
waj ja a su |
la hem |
mi qe co tam |
Ko ha ne |
wa mot |
waj jih ju |
o sim |
la hem |
Be wet |
haB Ba mot |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl17_32 |
wayyihyû |
yürë´îm |
´et-yhwh(´ädönäy) |
wayya`áSû |
lähem |
miqücôtäm |
Köhánê |
bämôt |
wayyihyû |
`öSîm |
lähem |
Bübêt |
haBBämôt |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl17_32 |
1925/3546 |
145/328 |
7109/11047 |
118/608 |
1440/2617 |
320/820 |
25/34 |
445/750 |
41/99 |
1926/3546 |
1441/2617 |
321/820 |
894/2052 |
42/99 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl17_32 |
So they feared the LORD, and made unto themselves of the lowest of them priests of the high
places, which sacrificed for them in the houses of the high places. |
| L16 |
2Krl17_32 |
32 So they feared <03373> the LORD <03068>, and made <06213> (08799) unto
themselves of the lowest <07098> of them priests <03548> of the high places <01116>, which
sacrificed <06213> (08802) for them in the houses <01004> of the high places <01116>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl17_33 |
Czcili H3372 Pana H3068 i zarazem H1571 służyli H5647 bożkom H430 swoim H1992 według zwyczajów H4941 ludów H1471 , z których H4480 [krain] zostali przesiedleni H1540 . |
| L02 |
2Krl17_33 |
Czcili Pana i zarazem służyli bożkom swoim według zwyczajów ludów, z których [krain] zostali
przesiedleni. |
| L03 |
2Krl17_33 |
אֶת־ |
יְהוָ֖ה |
הָי֣וּ |
יְרֵאִ֑ים |
וְאֶת־ |
אֱלֹֽהֵיהֶם֙ |
הָי֣וּ |
עֹֽבְדִ֔ים |
כְּמִשְׁפַּט֙ |
הַגּוֹיִ֔ם |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
הִגְל֥וּ |
אֹתָ֖ם |
מִשָּֽׁם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl17_33 |
אֶת־ |
יְהוָ֖ה |
הָי֣וּ |
יְרֵאִ֑ים |
וְ/אֶת־ |
אֱלֹֽהֵי/הֶם֙ |
הָי֣וּ |
עֹֽבְדִ֔ים |
כְּ/מִשְׁפַּט֙ |
הַ/גּוֹיִ֔ם |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
הִגְל֥וּ |
אֹתָ֖/ם |
מִ/שָּֽׁם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl17_33 |
et- |
<jah>•we |
ha•<ju> |
je•re•'<Im>; |
we•'<Et> |
'e•lo•he•<Hem> |
ha•<ju> |
'oe•<Dim>, |
ke•misz•<Pat> |
hag•go•<jim>, |
a•<szer>- |
hig•<Lu> |
'o•<Tam> |
misz•<szam>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl17_33 | H0853  | H3068  | H1961  | H3372  | H0853  | H0430  | H1961  | H5647  | H4941  | H1471  | H0834  | H1540  | H0853  | H8033  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl17_33 |
|
Jehovah |
become |
affright |
|
angels |
become |
keep in bondage |
adversary |
Gentile |
after |
advertise |
|
in it |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl17_33 |
|
Jahwe |
zostać |
affright |
|
anioły |
zostać |
trzymać w niewoli |
przeciwnik |
Gentile |
po |
reklamować |
|
w tym |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl17_33 |
|
the LORD |
become |
feared |
|
their own gods |
become |
and served |
after the manner |
of the nations |
whom |
whom they carried away |
|
in it |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl17_33 |
|
Pan |
zostać |
bali |
|
własnych bogów |
zostać |
i służył |
po sposób |
narodów |
kogo |
którego odprowadzane |
|
w tym |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl17_33 |
et- |
Yah·weh |
ha·Yu |
ye·re·'Im; |
ve·'Et |
'e·lo·hei·Hem |
ha·Yu |
'oe·Dim, |
ke·mish·Pat |
hag·go·Yim, |
a·Sher- |
hig·Lu |
'o·Tam |
mish·Sham. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl17_33 |
et - jhwh(a do naj) |
ha ju |
je re im |
we et - e lo he hem |
ha ju |
ow dim |
Ke misz Pat |
haG Go jim |
a szer - hig lu |
o tam |
misz szam |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl17_33 |
´et-yhwh(´ädönäy) |
häyû |
yürë´îm |
wü´et-´élö|hêhem |
häyû |
`ö|bdîm |
KümišPa† |
haGGôyìm |
´ášer-higlû |
´ötäm |
miššäm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl17_33 |
7110/11047 |
3009/6220 |
1927/3546 |
146/328 |
7111/11047 |
1288/2597 |
1928/3546 |
189/288 |
124/419 |
133/555 |
3365/5499 |
67/185 |
7112/11047 |
511/832 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl17_33 |
They feared the LORD, and served their own gods, after the manner of the nations whom they
carried away from thence. |
| L16 |
2Krl17_33 |
33 They feared <03373> the LORD <03068>, and served <05647> (08802) their
own gods <0430>, after the manner <04941> of the nations <01471> whom they carried away
<01540> (08689) from thence. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl17_34 |
Jeszcze H5704 do dzisiejszego H2088 dnia H3117 postępują H6213 według starych H7223 zwyczajów H4941 . Nie H3808 czczą H3372 Pana H3068 i nie H3808 postępują H6213 według Jego postanowień H2708 i nakazów H4941 , według Prawa H8451 i polecenia H4687 , jakie Pan H3068 dał H6680 synom H1121 Jakuba H3290 , któremu nadał H7760 imię H8034 Izrael H3478 . |
| L02 |
2Krl17_34 |
Jeszcze do dzisiejszego dnia postępują według starych zwyczajów. Nie czczą Pana i nie
postępują według Jego postanowień i nakazów, według Prawa i polecenia, jakie Pan dał synom Jakuba, któremu
nadał imię Izrael. |
| L03 |
2Krl17_34 |
עַ֣ד |
הַיּ֤וֹם |
הַזֶּה֙ |
הֵ֣ם |
עֹשִׂ֔ים |
כַּמִּשְׁפָּטִ֖ים |
הָרִֽאשֹׁנִ֑ים |
אֵינָ֤ם |
יְרֵאִים֙ |
אֶת־ |
יְהוָ֔ה |
וְאֵינָ֣ם |
עֹשִׂ֗ים |
כְּחֻקֹּתָם֙ |
וּכְמִשְׁפָּטָ֔ם |
וְכַתּוֹרָ֣ה |
וְכַמִּצְוָ֗ה |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
צִוָּ֤ה |
יְהוָה֙ |
אֶת־ |
בְּנֵ֣י |
יַעֲקֹ֔ב |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
שָׂ֥ם |
שְׁמ֖וֹ |
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl17_34 |
עַ֣ד |
הַ/יּ֤וֹם |
הַ/זֶּה֙ |
הֵ֣ם |
עֹשִׂ֔ים |
כַּ/מִּשְׁפָּטִ֖ים |
הָ/רִֽאשֹׁנִ֑ים |
אֵינָ֤/ם |
יְרֵאִים֙ |
אֶת־ |
יְהוָ֔ה |
וְ/אֵינָ֣/ם |
עֹשִׂ֗ים |
כְּ/חֻקֹּתָ/ם֙ |
וּ/כְ/מִשְׁפָּטָ֔/ם |
וְ/כַ/תּוֹרָ֣ה |
וְ/כַ/מִּצְוָ֗ה |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
צִוָּ֤ה |
יְהוָה֙ |
אֶת־ |
בְּנֵ֣י |
יַעֲקֹ֔ב |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
שָׂ֥ם |
שְׁמ֖/וֹ |
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl17_34 |
'ad |
hai•<jom> |
haz•<Ze> |
hem |
'o•<Sim>, |
kam•misz•pa•<Tim> |
ha•ri•szo•<Nim>; |
'e•<Nam> |
je•re•'<Im> |
et- |
<jah>•we, |
we•'e•<Nam> |
'o•<Sim>, |
ke•chuk•ko•<Tam> |
u•che•misz•pa•<Tam>, |
we•chat•to•<Ra> |
we•cham•mic•<wa>, |
'a•<szer> |
ciw•<wa> |
<jah>•we |
et- |
be•<Ne> |
ja•'a•<Ko>, |
a•<szer>- |
sam |
sze•<Mo> |
jis•ra•'<El>. |
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl17_34 | H5704  | H3117  | H2088  | H1992  | H6213  | H4941  | H7223  | H0369  | H3372  | H0853  | H3068  | H0369  | H6213  | H2708  | H4941  | H8451  | H4687  | H0834  | H6680  | H3068  | H0853  | H1121  | H3290  | H0834  | H7760  | H8034  | H3478  | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl17_34 |
against |
age |
he |
like |
accomplish |
adversary |
ancestor |
else |
affright |
|
Jehovah |
else |
accomplish |
appointed |
adversary |
bullock |
commanded |
after |
appoint |
Jehovah |
|
afflicted |
Jacob |
after |
appoint |
base |
Israel |
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl17_34 |
przed |
wiek |
on |
jak |
zrealizować |
przeciwnik |
przodek |
więcej |
affright |
|
Jahwe |
więcej |
zrealizować |
wyznaczony |
przeciwnik |
byczek |
przykazał |
po |
powołać |
Jahwe |
|
dotknięty |
Jakub |
po |
powołać |
podstawa |
Izrael |
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl17_34 |
against |
Unto this day |
to this |
they |
they do |
manners |
after the former |
nor |
fear |
|
not the LORD |
nor |
neither do |
they after their statutes |
or after their ordinances |
or after the law |
and commandment |
which |
commanded |
which the LORD |
|
the children |
of Jacob |
whom |
appoint |
base |
Israel |
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl17_34 |
przed |
Aż do dnia dzisiejszego |
do tego |
one |
robią |
maniery |
po byłym |
ani |
strach |
|
Pan nie |
ani |
ani robić |
oni po swoich statutach |
lub po ich rozporządzeń |
lub po prawie |
i przykazanie |
który |
przykazał |
które Pan |
|
dzieci |
Jakuba |
kogo |
powołać |
podstawa |
Izrael |
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl17_34 |
'ad |
hai·Yom |
haz·Zeh |
hem |
'o·Sim, |
kam·mish·pa·Tim |
ha·ri·sho·Nim; |
'ei·Nam |
ye·re·'Im |
et- |
Yah·weh, |
ve·'ei·Nam |
'o·Sim, |
ke·chuk·ko·Tam |
u·che·mish·pa·Tam, |
ve·chat·to·Rah |
ve·cham·mitz·Vah, |
'a·Sher |
tziv·Vah |
Yah·weh |
et- |
be·Nei |
ya·'a·Ko, |
a·Sher- |
sam |
she·Mo |
Yis·ra·'El. |
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl17_34 |
ad |
haj jom |
haz ze |
hem |
o sim |
Kam misz Pa tim |
ha ri szo nim |
e nam |
je re im |
et - jhwh(a do naj) |
we e nam |
o sim |
Ke Huq qo tam |
u che misz Pa tam |
we chaT To ra |
we cham mic wa |
a szer |
ciw wa |
jhwh(a do naj) |
et - Be ne |
ja a qow |
a szer - sam |
sze mo |
jis ra el |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl17_34 |
`ad |
hayyôm |
hazzè |
hëm |
`öSîm |
KammišPä†îm |
härì|´šönîm |
´ênäm |
yürë´îm |
´et-yhwh(´ädönäy) |
wü´ênäm |
`öSîm |
KüHuqqötäm |
ûkümišPä†äm |
wükaTTôrâ |
wükammicwâ |
´ášer |
ciwwâ |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´et-Bünê |
ya`áqöb |
´ášer-Säm |
šümô |
yiSrä´ël |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl17_34 |
699/1259 |
1205/2302 |
690/1176 |
322/820 |
1442/2617 |
125/419 |
80/182 |
253/786 |
147/328 |
7113/11047 |
3010/6220 |
254/786 |
1443/2617 |
69/105 |
126/419 |
70/216 |
82/178 |
3366/5499 |
359/491 |
3011/6220 |
7114/11047 |
2636/4921 |
220/349 |
3367/5499 |
287/581 |
420/864 |
1546/2505 |
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl17_34 |
Unto this day they do after the former manners: they fear not the LORD, neither do they
after their statutes, or after their ordinances, or after the law and commandment which the LORD commanded
the children of Jacob, whom he named Israel; |
| L16 |
2Krl17_34 |
34 Unto this day <03117> they do <06213> (08802) after the former <07223>
manners <04941>: they fear <03373> not the LORD <03068>, neither do <06213> (08802)
they after their statutes <02708>, or after their ordinances <04941>, or after the law
<08451> and commandment <04687> which the LORD <03068> commanded <06680> (08765) the
children <01121> of Jacob <03290>, whom he named <07760> (08804) <08034> Israel
<03478>; |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl17_35 |
Pan H3068 zawarł H3772 z nimi H854 przymierze H1285 i przykazał H6680 im: Nie H3808 będziecie czcili H3372 bogów H430 obcych H312 , nie H3808 będziecie oddawać H7812 im pokłonu H7812 , nie H3808 będziecie im służyli H5647 i nie H3808 będziecie im składali H2076 ofiar H2076 . |
| L02 |
2Krl17_35 |
Pan zawarł z nimi przymierze i przykazał im: Nie będziecie czcili bogów obcych, nie
będziecie oddawać im pokłonu, nie będziecie im służyli i nie będziecie im składali ofiar. |
| L03 |
2Krl17_35 |
וַיִּכְרֹ֨ת |
יְהוָ֤ה |
אִתָּם֙ |
בְּרִ֔ית |
וַיְצַוֵּ֣ם |
לֵאמֹ֔ר |
לֹ֥א |
תִֽירְא֖וּ |
אֱלֹהִ֣ים |
אֲחֵרִ֑ים |
וְלֹא־ |
תִשְׁתַּחֲו֣וּ |
לָהֶ֔ם |
וְלֹ֣א |
תַעַבְד֔וּם |
וְלֹ֥א |
תִזְבְּח֖וּ |
לָהֶֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl17_35 |
וַ/יִּכְרֹ֨ת |
יְהוָ֤ה |
אִתָּ/ם֙ |
בְּרִ֔ית |
וַ/יְצַוֵּ֣/ם |
לֵ/אמֹ֔ר |
לֹ֥א |
תִֽירְא֖וּ |
אֱלֹהִ֣ים |
אֲחֵרִ֑ים |
וְ/לֹא־ |
תִשְׁתַּחֲו֣וּ |
לָ/הֶ֔ם |
וְ/לֹ֣א |
תַעַבְד֔וּ/ם |
וְ/לֹ֥א |
תִזְבְּח֖וּ |
לָ/הֶֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl17_35 |
wai•jich•<Rot> |
<jah>•we |
'it•<Tam> |
be•<Rit>, |
waj•caw•<wem> |
le•<Mor>, |
lo |
ti•re•'<U> |
E•lo•<Him> |
'a•che•<Rim>; |
we•lo- |
tisz•ta•cha•<wu> |
la•<Hem>, |
we•<Lo> |
ta•'aw•<Dum>, |
we•<Lo> |
tiz•be•<Chu> |
la•<Hem>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl17_35 | H3772  | H3068  | H0854  | H1285  | H6680  | H0559  | H3808  | H3372  | H0430  | H0312  | H3808  | H7812  | H0000  | H3808  | H5647  | H3808  | H2076  | H0000  | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl17_35 |
be chewed |
Jehovah |
against |
confederacy |
appoint |
answer |
before |
affright |
angels |
other man |
before |
bow down |
|
before |
keep in bondage |
before |
kill |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl17_35 |
należy żuć |
Jahwe |
przed |
konfederacja |
powołać |
odpowiedź |
przed |
affright |
anioły |
Drugi mężczyzna |
przed |
zgnieść |
|
przed |
trzymać w niewoli |
przed |
zabić |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl17_35 |
had made |
With whom the LORD |
for |
a covenant |
and charged |
them saying |
nor |
Ye shall not fear |
gods |
other |
nor |
nor bow |
|
nor |
yourselves to them nor serve |
nor |
them nor sacrifice |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl17_35 |
uczynił |
Z kim Pan |
dla |
przymierze |
i opłata |
im mówiąc: |
ani |
Nie będziecie bać |
bogowie |
inny |
ani |
ani łuk |
|
ani |
sami się do nich ani służyć |
ani |
im ani ofiara |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl17_35 |
vai·yich·Rot |
Yah·weh |
'it·Tam |
be·Rit, |
vay·tzav·Vem |
le·Mor, |
lo |
ti·re·'U |
E·lo·Him |
'a·che·Rim; |
ve·lo- |
tish·ta·cha·Vu |
la·Hem, |
ve·Lo |
ta·'av·Dum, |
ve·Lo |
tiz·be·Chu |
la·Hem. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl17_35 |
waj jich rot |
jhwh(a do naj) |
iT Tam |
Be rit |
wa je caw wem |
le mor |
lo |
ti ru |
e lo him |
a He rim |
we lo - tisz Ta Ha wu |
la hem |
we lo |
ta aw dum |
we lo |
tiz Be Hu |
la hem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl17_35 |
wayyikröt |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´iTTäm |
Bürît |
wayücawwëm |
lë´mör |
lö´ |
tî|r´û |
´élöhîm |
´áHërîm |
wülö´-tišTaHáwû |
lähem |
wülö´ |
ta`abdûm |
wülö´ |
tizBüHû |
lähem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl17_35 |
139/288 |
3012/6220 |
486/808 |
141/284 |
360/491 |
3183/5298 |
2223/5164 |
148/328 |
1289/2597 |
90/166 |
2224/5164 |
93/169 |
3530/6522 |
2225/5164 |
190/288 |
2226/5164 |
81/134 |
3531/6522 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl17_35 |
With whom the LORD had made a covenant, and charged them, saying, Ye shall not fear other
gods, nor bow yourselves to them, nor serve them, nor sacrifice to them: |
| L16 |
2Krl17_35 |
35 With whom the LORD <03068> had made <03772> (08799) a covenant <01285>,
and charged <06680> (08762) them, saying <0559> (08800), Ye shall not fear <03372> (08799)
other <0312> gods <0430>, nor bow <07812> (08691) yourselves to them, nor serve
<05647> (08799) them, nor sacrifice <02076> (08799) to them: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl17_36 |
Jedynie H3588 Pana H3068 , który H834 wyprowadził H5927 was z kraju H4480 H776 Egiptu H4714 mocą H3581 wielką H1419 i ramieniem H2220 wyciągniętym H5186 – Jego H853 czcić H3372 będziecie, Jemu H853 będziecie oddawać H7812 pokłon H7812 i Jemu H853 składać H2076 ofiary H2076 . |
| L02 |
2Krl17_36 |
Jedynie Pana, który wyprowadził was z kraju Egiptu mocą wielką i ramieniem wyciągniętym -
Jego czcić będziecie, Jemu będziecie oddawać pokłon i Jemu składać ofiary. |
| L03 |
2Krl17_36 |
כִּ֣י |
אִֽם־ |
אֶת־ |
יְהוָ֗ה |
אֲשֶׁר֩ |
הֶעֱלָ֨ה |
אֶתְכֶ֜ם |
מֵאֶ֧רֶץ |
מִצְרַ֛יִם |
בְּכֹ֧חַ |
גָּד֛וֹל |
וּבִזְר֥וֹעַ |
נְטוּיָ֖ה |
אֹת֣וֹ |
תִירָ֑אוּ |
וְל֥וֹ |
תִֽשְׁתַּחֲו֖וּ |
וְל֥וֹ |
תִזְבָּֽחוּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl17_36 |
כִּ֣י |
אִֽם־ |
אֶת־ |
יְהוָ֗ה |
אֲשֶׁר֩ |
הֶעֱלָ֨ה |
אֶתְ/כֶ֜ם |
מֵ/אֶ֧רֶץ |
מִצְרַ֛יִם |
בְּ/כֹ֧חַ |
גָּד֛וֹל |
וּ/בִ/זְר֥וֹעַ |
נְטוּיָ֖ה |
אֹת֣/וֹ |
תִירָ֑אוּ |
וְ/ל֥/וֹ |
תִֽשְׁתַּחֲו֖וּ |
וְ/ל֥/וֹ |
תִזְבָּֽחוּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl17_36 |
ki |
im- |
et- |
<jah>•we |
'a•<szer> |
he•'e•<La> |
'et•<Chem> |
me•'<E>•rec |
mic•<Ra>•jim |
be•<Cho>•ach |
ga•<Dol> |
u•wiz•<Ro>•a' |
ne•tu•<ja> |
o•<To> |
ti•<Ra>•'u; |
we•<Lo> |
tisz•ta•cha•<wu> |
we•<Lo> |
tiz•<Ba>•chu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl17_36 | H3588  | H0518  | H0853  | H3068  | H0834  | H5927  | H0853  | H0776  | H4714  | H3581  | H1419  | H2220  | H5186  | H0853  | H3372  | H0000  | H7812  | H0000  | H2076  | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl17_36 |
inasmuch |
lo |
|
Jehovah |
after |
arise |
|
common |
Egypt |
ability |
aloud |
arm |
afternoon |
|
affright |
|
bow down |
|
kill |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl17_36 |
ponieważ |
lo |
|
Jahwe |
po |
powstać |
|
wspólny |
Egipt |
zdolność |
głośno |
ramię |
popołudnie |
|
affright |
|
zgnieść |
|
zabić |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl17_36 |
for |
lo |
|
But the LORD |
who |
who brought you up |
|
out of the land |
of Egypt |
power |
with great |
arm |
and a stretched out |
|
him shall ye fear |
|
and him shall ye worship |
|
and to him shall ye do sacrifice |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl17_36 |
dla |
lo |
|
Ale Pan |
kto |
który wyprowadził was |
|
z ziemi |
z Egiptu |
moc |
z wielkim |
ramię |
i wyciągnął |
|
go będziecie bać |
|
i go wy czcicie, |
|
i do niego będziecie robić ofiarę |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl17_36 |
ki |
im- |
et- |
Yah·weh |
'a·Sher |
he·'e·Lah |
'et·Chem |
me·'E·retz |
mitz·Ra·yim |
be·Cho·ach |
ga·Dol |
u·viz·Ro·a' |
ne·tu·Yah |
o·To |
ti·Ra·'u; |
ve·Lo |
tish·ta·cha·Vu |
ve·Lo |
tiz·Ba·chu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl17_36 |
Ki |
im - et - jhwh(a do naj) |
a szer |
he e la |
et chem |
me e rec |
mic ra jim |
Be cho aH |
Ga dol |
u wiz ro a |
ne tu ja |
o to |
ti ra u |
we lo |
tisz Ta Ha wu |
we lo |
tiz Ba Hu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl17_36 |
Kî |
´i|m-´et-yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´ášer |
he`élâ |
´etkem |
më´eºrec |
micraºyim |
BüköªH |
Gädôl |
ûbizrôª` |
nü†ûyâ |
´ötô |
tîr亴û |
wülô |
ti|šTaHáwû |
wülô |
tizBäºHû |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl17_36 |
1919/4478 |
555/1068 |
7115/11047 |
3013/6220 |
3368/5499 |
525/883 |
7116/11047 |
1203/2502 |
363/614 |
31/124 |
232/527 |
22/91 |
80/211 |
7117/11047 |
149/328 |
3532/6522 |
94/169 |
3533/6522 |
82/134 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl17_36 |
But the LORD, who brought you up out of the land of Egypt with great power and a stretched
out arm, him shall ye fear, and him shall ye worship, and to him shall ye do sacrifice. |
| L16 |
2Krl17_36 |
36 But the LORD <03068>, who brought you up <05927> (08689) out of the land
<0776> of Egypt <04714> with great <01419> power <03581> and a stretched out
<05186> (08803) arm <02220>, him shall ye fear <03372> (08799), and him shall ye worship
<07812> (08691), and to him shall ye do sacrifice <02076> (08799). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl17_37 |
Postanowień H2706 i nakazów H4941 , Prawa H8451 i polecenia H4687 , które H834 napisał H3789 wam, przestrzegać H8104 będziecie i wypełniać H6213 je na zawsze H3605 H3117 . Obcych H312 zaś bogów H430 czcić H3372 nie H3808 będziecie. |
| L02 |
2Krl17_37 |
Postanowień i nakazów, Prawa i polecenia, które napisał wam, przestrzegać będziecie i
wypełniać je na zawsze. Obcych zaś bogów czcić nie będziecie. |
| L03 |
2Krl17_37 |
וְאֶת־ |
הַחֻקִּ֨ים |
וְאֶת־ |
הַמִּשְׁפָּטִ֜ים |
וְהַתּוֹרָ֤ה |
וְהַמִּצְוָה֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
כָּתַ֣ב |
לָכֶ֔ם |
תִּשְׁמְר֥וּן |
לַעֲשׂ֖וֹת |
כָּל־ |
הַיָּמִ֑ים |
וְלֹ֥א |
תִֽירְא֖וּ |
אֱלֹהִ֥ים |
אֲחֵרִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl17_37 |
וְ/אֶת־ |
הַ/חֻקִּ֨ים |
וְ/אֶת־ |
הַ/מִּשְׁפָּטִ֜ים |
וְ/הַ/תּוֹרָ֤ה |
וְ/הַ/מִּצְוָה֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
כָּתַ֣ב |
לָ/כֶ֔ם |
תִּשְׁמְר֥וּ/ן |
לַ/עֲשׂ֖וֹת |
כָּל־ |
הַ/יָּמִ֑ים |
וְ/לֹ֥א |
תִֽירְא֖וּ |
אֱלֹהִ֥ים |
אֲחֵרִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl17_37 |
we•'<Et> |
ha•chuk•<Kim> |
we•'<Et> |
ham•misz•pa•<Tim> |
we•hat•to•<Ra> |
we•ham•mic•<wa> |
'a•<szer> |
ka•<Taw> |
la•<Chem>, |
tisz•me•<Run> |
la•'a•<Sot> |
kol- |
hai•ja•<Mim>; |
we•<Lo> |
ti•re•'<U> |
E•lo•<Him> |
'a•che•<Rim>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl17_37 | H0853  | H2706  | H0853  | H4941  | H8451  | H4687  | H0834  | H3789  | H0000  | H8104  | H6213  | H3605  | H3117  | H3808  | H3372  | H0430  | H0312  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl17_37 |
|
appointed |
|
adversary |
bullock |
commanded |
after |
describe |
|
beward |
accomplish |
all manner |
age |
before |
affright |
angels |
other man |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl17_37 |
|
wyznaczony |
|
przeciwnik |
byczek |
przykazał |
po |
opisać |
|
beward |
zrealizować |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
wiek |
przed |
affright |
anioły |
Drugi mężczyzna |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl17_37 |
|
And the statutes |
|
and the ordinances |
and the law |
and the commandment |
which |
which he wrote |
|
for you ye shall observe |
to do |
for |
for evermore |
shall not |
and ye shall not fear |
gods |
other |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl17_37 |
|
I statutu |
|
i nakazy |
i prawa |
i przykazanie |
który |
który napisał |
|
dla Ciebie będziecie przestrzegać |
zrobić |
dla |
na wieki wieków |
nie |
a wy się nie bał |
bogowie |
inny |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl17_37 |
ve·'Et |
ha·chuk·Kim |
ve·'Et |
ham·mish·pa·Tim |
ve·hat·to·Rah |
ve·ham·mitz·Vah |
'a·Sher |
ka·Tav |
la·Chem, |
tish·me·Run |
la·'a·Sot |
kol- |
hai·ya·Mim; |
ve·Lo |
ti·re·'U |
E·lo·Him |
'a·che·Rim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl17_37 |
we et - ha Huq qim |
we et - ham misz Pa tim |
we haT To ra |
we ham mic wa |
a szer |
Ka taw |
la chem |
Tisz me run |
la a sot |
Kol - haj ja mim |
we lo |
ti ru |
e lo him |
a He rim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl17_37 |
wü´et-haHuqqîm |
wü´et-hammišPä†îm |
wühaTTôrâ |
wühammicwâ |
´ášer |
Kätab |
läkem |
Tišmürûn |
la`áSôt |
Kol-hayyämîm |
wülö´ |
tî|r´û |
´élöhîm |
´áHërîm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl17_37 |
7118/11047 |
56/125 |
7119/11047 |
127/419 |
71/216 |
83/178 |
3369/5499 |
93/225 |
3534/6522 |
226/468 |
1444/2617 |
2730/5415 |
1206/2302 |
2227/5164 |
150/328 |
1290/2597 |
91/166 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl17_37 |
And the statutes, and the ordinances, and the law, and the commandment, which he wrote for
you, ye shall observe to do for evermore; and ye shall not fear other gods. |
| L16 |
2Krl17_37 |
37 And the statutes <02706>, and the ordinances <04941>, and the law
<08451>, and the commandment <04687>, which he wrote <03789> (08804) for you, ye shall
observe <08104> (08799) to do <06213> (08800) for evermore <03117>; and ye shall not fear
<03372> (08799) other <0312> gods <0430>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl17_38 |
Nie H3808 zapominajcie H7911 o przymierzu H1285 , które H834 z wami H854 zawarłem H3772 , i nie H3808 czcijcie H3372 bogów H430 obcych H312 . |
| L02 |
2Krl17_38 |
Nie zapominajcie o przymierzu, które z wami zawarłem, i nie czcijcie bogów obcych. |
| L03 |
2Krl17_38 |
וְהַבְּרִ֛ית |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
כָּרַ֥תִּי |
אִתְּכֶ֖ם |
לֹ֣א |
תִשְׁכָּ֑חוּ |
וְלֹ֥א |
תִֽירְא֖וּ |
אֱלֹהִ֥ים |
אֲחֵרִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl17_38 |
וְ/הַ/בְּרִ֛ית |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
כָּרַ֥תִּי |
אִתְּ/כֶ֖ם |
לֹ֣א |
תִשְׁכָּ֑חוּ |
וְ/לֹ֥א |
תִֽירְא֖וּ |
אֱלֹהִ֥ים |
אֲחֵרִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl17_38 |
we•hab•be•<Rit> |
a•<szer>- |
ka•<Rat>•ti |
'it•te•<Chem> |
lo |
tisz•<Ka>•chu; |
we•<Lo> |
ti•re•'<U> |
E•lo•<Him> |
'a•che•<Rim>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl17_38 | H1285  | H0834  | H3772  | H0854  | H3808  | H7911  | H3808  | H3372  | H0430  | H0312  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl17_38 |
confederacy |
after |
be chewed |
against |
before |
cause to forget |
before |
affright |
angels |
other man |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl17_38 |
konfederacja |
po |
należy żuć |
przed |
przed |
spowodować zapomnieć |
przed |
affright |
anioły |
Drugi mężczyzna |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl17_38 |
And the covenant |
i |
that I have made |
for |
nor |
with you ye shall not forget |
nor |
neither shall ye fear |
gods |
other |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl17_38 |
I przymierze |
ja |
że zrobiłem |
dla |
ani |
z tobą nie będziecie zapomnieć |
ani |
nie będziecie bać |
bogowie |
inny |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl17_38 |
ve·hab·be·Rit |
a·Sher- |
ka·Rat·ti |
'it·te·Chem |
lo |
tish·Ka·chu; |
ve·Lo |
ti·re·'U |
E·lo·Him |
'a·che·Rim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl17_38 |
we haB Be rit |
a szer - Ka raT Ti |
iT Te chem |
lo |
tisz Ka Hu |
we lo |
ti ru |
e lo him |
a He rim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl17_38 |
wühaBBürît |
´ášer-KäraºTTî |
´iTTükem |
lö´ |
tišKäºHû |
wülö´ |
tî|r´û |
´élöhîm |
´áHërîm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl17_38 |
142/284 |
3370/5499 |
140/288 |
487/808 |
2228/5164 |
21/103 |
2229/5164 |
151/328 |
1291/2597 |
92/166 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl17_38 |
And the covenant that I have made with you ye shall not forget; neither shall ye fear other
gods. |
| L16 |
2Krl17_38 |
38 And the covenant <01285> that I have made <03772> (08804) with you ye shall
not forget <07911> (08799); neither shall ye fear <03372> (08799) other <0312> gods
<0430>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl17_39 |
Czcijcie H3372 jedynie H3588 Pana H3068 , Boga H430 waszego H430 , a On H1931 wyzwoli H5337 was H853 z mocy H3027 wszystkich H3605 waszych nieprzyjaciół H341 . |
| L02 |
2Krl17_39 |
Czcijcie jedynie Pana, Boga waszego, a On wyzwoli was z mocy wszystkich waszych
nieprzyjaciół. |
| L03 |
2Krl17_39 |
כִּ֛י |
אִֽם־ |
אֶת־ |
יְהוָ֥ה |
אֱלֹהֵיכֶ֖ם |
תִּירָ֑אוּ |
וְהוּא֙ |
יַצִּ֣יל |
אֶתְכֶ֔ם |
מִיַּ֖ד |
כָּל־ |
אֹיְבֵיכֶֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl17_39 |
כִּ֛י |
אִֽם־ |
אֶת־ |
יְהוָ֥ה |
אֱלֹהֵי/כֶ֖ם |
תִּירָ֑אוּ |
וְ/הוּא֙ |
יַצִּ֣יל |
אֶתְ/כֶ֔ם |
מִ/יַּ֖ד |
כָּל־ |
אֹיְבֵי/כֶֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl17_39 |
ki |
im- |
et- |
<jah>•we |
'e•lo•he•<Chem> |
ti•<Ra>•'u; |
we•<Hu> |
jac•<cil> |
'et•<Chem>, |
mi•<jad> |
kol- |
'o•je•we•<Chem>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl17_39 | H3588  | H0518  | H0853  | H3068  | H0430  | H3372  | H1931  | H5337  | H0853  | H3027  | H3605  | H0341  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl17_39 |
inasmuch |
lo |
|
Jehovah |
angels |
affright |
he |
snatch away |
|
able |
all manner |
enemy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl17_39 |
ponieważ |
lo |
|
Jahwe |
anioły |
affright |
on |
wytrącać |
|
w stanie |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
wróg |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl17_39 |
for |
lo |
|
But the LORD |
your God |
ye shall fear |
and He |
and he shall deliver |
|
you out of the hand |
of all |
of all your enemies |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl17_39 |
dla |
lo |
|
Ale Pan |
Bóg twój, |
będziecie bać |
On |
a on dostarczyć |
|
Ci z ręki |
ze wszystkich |
wszystkich swoich wrogów |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl17_39 |
ki |
im- |
et- |
Yah·weh |
'e·lo·hei·Chem |
ti·Ra·'u; |
ve·Hu |
yatz·Tzil |
'et·Chem, |
mi·Yad |
kol- |
'o·ye·vei·Chem. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl17_39 |
Ki |
im - et - jhwh(a do naj) |
e lo he chem |
Ti ra u |
we hu |
jac cil |
et chem |
mij jad |
Kol - oj we chem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl17_39 |
Kî |
´i|m-´et-yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´élöhêkem |
Tîr亴û |
wühû´ |
yaccîl |
´etkem |
miyyad |
Kol-´öybêkem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl17_39 |
1920/4478 |
556/1068 |
7120/11047 |
3014/6220 |
1292/2597 |
152/328 |
1076/1867 |
62/213 |
7121/11047 |
793/1608 |
2731/5415 |
117/280 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl17_39 |
But the LORD your God ye shall fear; and he shall deliver you out of the hand of all your
enemies. |
| L16 |
2Krl17_39 |
39 But the LORD <03068> your God <0430> ye shall fear <03372> (08799); and
he shall deliver <05337> (08686) you out of the hand <03027> of all your enemies <0341>
(08802). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl17_40 |
Lecz oni H3808 nie H3808 słuchali H8085 , tylko H3588 postępowali H6213 według swoich starych H7223 zwyczajów H4941 . |
| L02 |
2Krl17_40 |
Lecz oni nie słuchali, tylko postępowali według swoich starych zwyczajów. |
| L03 |
2Krl17_40 |
וְלֹ֖א |
שָׁמֵ֑עוּ |
כִּ֛י |
אִֽם־ |
כְּמִשְׁפָּטָ֥ם |
הָֽרִאשׁ֖וֹן |
הֵ֥ם |
עֹשִֽׂים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl17_40 |
וְ/לֹ֖א |
שָׁמֵ֑עוּ |
כִּ֛י |
אִֽם־ |
כְּ/מִשְׁפָּטָ֥/ם |
הָֽ/רִאשׁ֖וֹן |
הֵ֥ם |
עֹשִֽׂים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl17_40 |
we•<Lo> |
sza•<Me>•'u; |
ki |
im- |
ke•misz•pa•<Tam> |
ha•ri•<szon> |
hem |
'o•<Sim>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl17_40 | H3808  | H8085  | H3588  | H0518  | H4941  | H7223  | H1992  | H6213  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl17_40 |
before |
attentively |
inasmuch |
lo |
adversary |
ancestor |
like |
accomplish |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl17_40 |
przed |
uważnie |
ponieważ |
lo |
przeciwnik |
przodek |
jak |
zrealizować |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl17_40 |
did not |
Howbeit they did not hearken |
for |
lo |
manner |
after their former |
they |
but they did |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl17_40 |
Czy nie |
Howbeit oni nie słuchali |
dla |
lo |
sposób |
po ich dawny |
one |
ale zrobili |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl17_40 |
ve·Lo |
sha·Me·'u; |
ki |
im- |
ke·mish·pa·Tam |
ha·ri·Shon |
hem |
'o·Sim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl17_40 |
we lo |
sza me u |
Ki |
im - Ke misz Pa tam |
ha ri szon |
hem |
o sim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl17_40 |
wülö´ |
šämëº`û |
Kî |
´i|m-KümišPä†äm |
hä|ri´šôn |
hëm |
`öSîm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl17_40 |
2230/5164 |
462/1154 |
1921/4478 |
557/1068 |
128/419 |
81/182 |
323/820 |
1445/2617 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl17_40 |
Howbeit they did not hearken, but they did after their former manner. |
| L16 |
2Krl17_40 |
40 Howbeit they did not hearken <08085> (08804), but they did <06213> (08802)
after their former <07223> manner <04941>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl17_41 |
Ludy H1471 więc owe H1992 czciły H3372 Pana H3068 i zarazem H1571 służyły H5647 swoim bożkom H6456 . Również H1571 ich dzieci H1121 oraz dzieci H1121 ich dzieci H1121 postępują H6213 tak, jak czynili H6213 ich ojcowie H1 – aż H5704 do dnia H3117 dzisiejszego H2088 . |
| L02 |
2Krl17_41 |
Ludy więc owe czciły Pana i zarazem służyły swoim bożkom. Również ich dzieci oraz dzieci ich
dzieci postępują tak, jak czynili ich ojcowie - aż do dnia dzisiejszego. |
| L03 |
2Krl17_41 |
וַיִּהְי֣וּ ׀ |
הַגּוֹיִ֣ם |
הָאֵ֗לֶּה |
יְרֵאִים֙ |
אֶת־ |
יְהוָ֔ה |
וְאֶת־ |
פְּסִֽילֵיהֶ֖ם |
הָי֣וּ |
עֹֽבְדִ֑ים |
גַּם־ |
בְּנֵיהֶ֣ם ׀ |
וּבְנֵ֣י |
בְנֵיהֶ֗ם |
כַּאֲשֶׁ֨ר |
עָשׂ֤וּ |
אֲבֹתָם֙ |
הֵ֣ם |
עֹשִׂ֔ים |
עַ֖ד |
הַיּ֥וֹם |
הַזֶּֽה׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl17_41 |
וַ/יִּהְי֣וּ ׀ |
הַ/גּוֹיִ֣ם |
הָ/אֵ֗לֶּה |
יְרֵאִים֙ |
אֶת־ |
יְהוָ֔ה |
וְ/אֶת־ |
פְּסִֽילֵי/הֶ֖ם |
הָי֣וּ |
עֹֽבְדִ֑ים |
גַּם־ |
בְּנֵי/הֶ֣ם ׀ |
וּ/בְנֵ֣י |
בְנֵי/הֶ֗ם |
כַּ/אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
עָשׂ֤וּ |
אֲבֹתָ/ם֙ |
הֵ֣ם |
עֹשִׂ֔ים |
עַ֖ד |
הַ/יּ֥וֹם |
הַ/זֶּֽה׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl17_41 |
wai•jih•<ju> |
hag•go•<jim> |
ha•'<El>•le, |
je•re•'<Im> |
et- |
<jah>•we, |
we•'<Et> |
pe•si•le•<Hem> |
ha•<ju> |
'oe•<Dim>; |
gam- |
be•ne•<Hem> |
u•we•<Ne> |
we•ne•<Hem>, |
ka•'a•<szer> |
'a•<Su> |
'a•wo•<Tam> |
hem |
'o•<Sim>, |
'ad |
hai•<jom> |
haz•<Ze>. |
<Pe> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl17_41 | H1961  | H1471  | H0428  | H3372  | H0853  | H3068  | H0853  | H6456  | H1961  | H5647  | H1571  | H1121  | H1121  | H1121  | H0834  | H6213  | H0001  | H1992  | H6213  | H5704  | H3117  | H2088  | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl17_41 |
become |
Gentile |
another |
affright |
|
Jehovah |
|
carved image |
become |
keep in bondage |
again |
afflicted |
afflicted |
afflicted |
after |
accomplish |
chief |
like |
accomplish |
against |
age |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl17_41 |
zostać |
Gentile |
inny |
affright |
|
Jahwe |
|
rzeźbiony wizerunek |
zostać |
trzymać w niewoli |
ponownie |
dotknięty |
dotknięty |
dotknięty |
po |
zrealizować |
szef |
jak |
zrealizować |
przed |
wiek |
on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl17_41 |
become |
So these nations |
these |
feared |
|
the LORD |
|
their graven images |
become |
and served |
likewise |
both their children |
and their children's |
children |
after |
as did |
their fathers |
they |
so do |
against |
they unto this day |
to this |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl17_41 |
zostać |
Więc te narody |
te |
bali |
|
Pan |
|
ich bożkom |
zostać |
i służył |
podobnie |
zarówno ich dzieci |
i ich dzieci |
dzieci |
po |
podobnie jak |
ich ojcowie |
one |
tak zrobić |
przed |
one aż do dnia dzisiejszego |
do tego |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl17_41 |
vai·yih·Yu |
hag·go·Yim |
ha·'El·leh, |
ye·re·'Im |
et- |
Yah·weh, |
ve·'Et |
pe·si·lei·Hem |
ha·Yu |
'oe·Dim; |
gam- |
be·nei·Hem |
u·ve·Nei |
ve·nei·Hem, |
ka·'a·Sher |
'a·Su |
'a·vo·Tam |
hem |
'o·Sim, |
'ad |
hai·Yom |
haz·Zeh. |
Peh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl17_41 |
waj jih ju |
haG Go jim |
ha el le |
je re im |
et - jhwh(a do naj) |
we et - Pe si le hem |
ha ju |
ow dim |
Gam - Be ne hem |
u we ne |
we ne hem |
Ka a szer |
a su |
a wo tam |
hem |
o sim |
ad |
haj jom |
haz ze |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl17_41 |
wayyihyû |
haGGôyìm |
hä´ëºllè |
yürë´îm |
´et-yhwh(´ädönäy) |
wü´et-Püsî|lêhem |
häyû |
`ö|bdîm |
Gam-Bünêhem |
ûbünê |
bünêhem |
Ka´ášer |
`äSû |
´ábötäm |
hëm |
`öSîm |
`ad |
hayyôm |
hazzè |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl17_41 |
1929/3546 |
134/555 |
399/745 |
153/328 |
7122/11047 |
3015/6220 |
7123/11047 |
7/24 |
1930/3546 |
191/288 |
368/768 |
2637/4921 |
2638/4921 |
2639/4921 |
3371/5499 |
1446/2617 |
730/1212 |
324/820 |
1447/2617 |
700/1259 |
1207/2302 |
691/1176 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl17_41 |
So these nations feared the LORD, and served their graven images, both their children, and
their children's children: as did their fathers, so do they unto this day. |
| L16 |
2Krl17_41 |
41 So these nations <01471> feared <03373> the LORD <03068>, and served
<05647> (08802) their graven images <06456>, both their children <01121>, and their
children's <01121> children <01121>: as did <06213> (08804) their fathers <01>, so do
<06213> (08802) they unto this day <03117>. |